Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	day_n	lord_n	strange_a	2,103	5	9.4517	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

thing_n at_o right_n for_o the_o great_a espousal_n he_o that_o woo_v a_o virgin_n if_o he_o go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o anger_n she_o may_v well_o suspect_v he_o will_v never_o see_v she_o again_o as_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o fetch_v their_o bride_n so_o will_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o he_o otherwise_o his_o love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o we_o and_o he_o meet_v again_o to_o enjoy_v one_o another_o company_n certain_o he_o who_o delight_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o who_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n busy_o among_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 9.45_o in_o short_a he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o certain_o he_o will_v once_o more_o leave_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n there_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v his_o people_n along_o with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n do_v require_v joh._n 14.3_o 3_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o which_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o hearty_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o john_n 20.29_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v now_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n christ_n will_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o redeemer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v look_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o like_o himself_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o motion_n nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o stay_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v carnal_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n mat._n 8._o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n raise_v these_o desire_n now_o will_v christ_n disappoint_v these_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o look_v and_o a_o groan_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 4._o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v dispense_v gift_n and_o grace_n there_o and_o leave_v ordinance_n there_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o require_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n during_o his_o absence_n how_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o talent_n mat._n 25.31_o how_o thing_n have_v be_v manage_v in_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v my_o commandment_n without_o rebuke_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o we_o retire_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o 1_o cor_fw-la 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v curse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 5._o from_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v his_o word_n in_o pawn_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o ago_o judas_n 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n and_o zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o revive_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n joh._n 14.3_o by_o the_o angel_n act._n 1.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n come_v now_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o fidelis_n deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la in_fw-la ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n many_o intervenient_a providence_n yet_o promise_v still_o accomplish_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fail_v every_o one_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o acknowledgement_n that_o joshua_n do_v jos._n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o deceive_v we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o joh._n 14.3_o christs-deed_n and_o performance_n never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n 6._o his_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o memorial_n 2_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v god_n know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o distrustful_a creature_n therefore_o leave_v a_o monument_n to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v our_o hope_n will_v christ_n institute_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o appear_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o come_v at_o we_o 2._o by_o a_o real_a pledge_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n with_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v give_v out_o frequent_a token_n of_o love_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o strange_a there_o be_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n between_o they_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v frequent_a message_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n supper_n and_o will_v he_o not_o come_v again_o that_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o in_o his_o exaltation_n as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o prefer_v at_o court_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n in_o prison_n now_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v we_o liable_a to_o sin_v and_o suffer_v sure_o he_o that_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o short_a what_o will_v our_o faith_n be_v worth_a if_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v again_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n our_o full_a communion_n be_v when_o he_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o second_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o tarry_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v what!_o be_v christ_n more_o backward_o than_o the_o church_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o their_o lamp_n but_o he_o delay_v his_o come_n answ._n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o opinion_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o christ_n come_v always_o with_o the_o soon_o yet_o to_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o tarry_v why_o because_o earnest_a desire_n crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o and_o prov._n 10.26_o as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o smoke_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o sluggard_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o expectation_n be_v in_o itself_o tedious_a especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n certain_o be_v accompany_v with_o present_a trouble_n it_o be_v more_o tedious_a the_o flesh_n grow_v impatient_a after_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o be_v

may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o husband_n 3._o other_o think_v a_o habitual_a readiness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o mind_n present_a duty_n but_o do_v not_o enliven_v they_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o main_a work_n and_o therefore_o take_v more_o liberty_n about_o the_o world_n than_o other_o and_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o caution_n luk._n 21.24_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o that_o will_v make_v you_o wither_v and_o contract_n deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n hinder_v your_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o cheerful_a testimony_n you_o may_v give_v for_o god_n to_o other_o as_o peter_n question_n lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o or_o to_o all_o luk._n 12.41_o 4._o many_o be_v ready_a but_o think_v themselves_o unready_a it_o concern_v they_o to_o study_v gospel_n ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n though_o not_o the_o balance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2.12_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n not_o for_o the_o carnal_a but_o the_o sincere_a not_o a_o law_n of_o trial_n but_o of_o gospel_n liberty_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o shut_v the_o door_n note_v the_o impossibility_n of_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o trial_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a door_n 1._o janua_n misericordiae_fw-la ad_fw-la ignoscendum_fw-la the_o door_n of_o christ_n pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o return_v sinner_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o but_o then_o this_o door_n be_v shut_v 2._o janua_n gratiae_n ad_fw-la convertendum_fw-la there_o be_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la they_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o their_o habitual_a hatred_n to_o god_n remain_v they_o that_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o reject_v his_o counsel_n remain_v so_o still_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o soften_v but_o harden_v they_o their_o self-love_n may_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o pain_n reason_n first_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n though_o christ_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o delay_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a second_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o that_o live_v so_o long_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v this_o dispensation_n continue_v who_o grow_v unteachable_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o negligence_n psal._n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o you_o that_o be_v young_a take_v warning_n this_o day_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o you_o that_o be_v old_a do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v too_o late_o nor_o be_v ashamed_a to_o begin_v now_o 1._o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o only_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n or_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n grace_n heb._n 3.7_o psal._n 95.7_o oh_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o counsel_n 2._o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n if_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o way_n 3._o when_o the_o angel_n sin_v the_o lord_n immediate_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o to_o we_o he_o have_v give_v leave_n act_v 11.13_o 14._o and_o space_n to_o repent_v rev._n 2.21_o let_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o sermon_n ix_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 11_o 12._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v these_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v afterward_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v second_o the_o blandishment_n and_o compellation_n here_o use_v lord_n lord._n first_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v these_o virgin_n come_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o shall_v have_v knock_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n before_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v isa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o otherwise_o our_o cry_n be_v but_o howl_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o discontent_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o choice_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o please_v god_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n hereafter_o we_o must_v please_v god_n ere_o we_o depart_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n or_o god_n patience_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_n and_o service_n eccl._n 9.10_o judgement_n find_v we_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o eccl._n 11.3_o then_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a end_n with_o it_o corn_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o in_o the_o field_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o work_v now_o seek_v grace_n now_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n now_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o now_o that_o be_v not_o only_o while_o life_n last_v but_o instant_o second_o here_o be_v the_o blandishment_n and_o compellation_n use_v lord_n lord_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v ingeminated_a the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o he_o joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o but_o the_o title_n must_v be_v verify_v by_o suitable_a practice_n man_n may_v delight_v to_o be_v flatter_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n lord_n by_o those_o that_o inward_o bear_v they_o no_o reverence_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o those_o glorious_a title_n when_o your_o heart_n give_v your_o tongue_n the_o lie_n luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v as_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o soldier_n mock_v he_o many_o often_o entitle_v christ_n to_o their_o party_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o word_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n but_o these_o serve_v their_o master_n more_o with_o mouth_n than_o with_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o obey_v the_o devil_n be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n disobedient_a to_o christ_n counsel_n and_o precept_n i_o hear_v lord_n lord_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v this_o honourable_a title_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o judge_n 2._o they_o ingemminate_a it_o to_o show_v the_o ardency_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o earnestness_n to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n now_o first_o or_o last_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o now_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o pressure_n of_o misery_n though_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o for_o glory_n now_o they_o can_v come_v because_o busy_v

about_o something_o else_o luk._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o indeed_o will_v not_o come_v joh._n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o then_o it_o be_v all_o lord_n lord._n oh_o how_o fain_o will_v they_o own_o christ_n and_o be_v own_v by_o he_o but_o alas_o their_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o their_o desire_n too_o late_o their_o tear_n too_o late_o it_o be_v all_o force_a by_o their_o extremity_n job_n 27.9_o will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o much_o care_n if_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o affluence_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o then_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o flatter_v god_n into_o a_o hear_n god_n reject_v he_o in_o extremity_n they_o prize_v mercy_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n open_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n none_o but_o desire_n happiness_n this_o petition_n as_o set_v here_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o innate_a desire_n of_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o man._n all_o desire_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o be_v save_v at_o length_n however_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o present_a to_o get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o lamp_n 2._o how_o deep_o leaven_v with_o self-confidence_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o dispossess_v of_o it_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v full_a account_n to_o enter_v the_o most_o sottish_a think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n especial_o the_o temporary_a who_o be_v the_o refine_a hypocrite_n many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n make_v full_a account_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o they_o trust_v to_o false_a evidence_n use_v negligent_a endeavour_n please_v themselves_o with_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n but_o all_o vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n shall_v then_o be_v confute_v and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o high_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v disprove_v by_o he_o second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_v where_o note_n 1._o the_o vehemency_n and_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a hope_n his_o answer_n be_v peremptory_a and_o decisive_a 2._o the_o reply_n itself_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a 1._o by_o a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n act._n 15.18_o god_n have_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o before_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a be_v he_o know_v all_o who_o he_o conserves_n by_o his_o providence_n every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o in_o the_o throng_n 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o often_o in_o scripture_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v threefold_a first_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n call_v his_o foreknowledge_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n have_v all_o person_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n single_a and_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n design_v they_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v unto_o glory_n he_o particular_o treat_v with_o christ_n about_o they_o joh._n 17.6_o put_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o final_o save_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v sure_a second_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n when_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a be_v to_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o good_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v joh._n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n know_v they_o man_n by_o man_n person_n by_o person_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n come_v from_o his_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o assign_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n prevent_v grace_n sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o special_a and_o save_a blessing_n to_o they_o three_o it_o be_v put_v for_o his_o reward_v grace_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v to_o know_v his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o those_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o or_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.8_o but_o other_o he_o will_v not_o own_o see_v mat._n 7.21_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o in_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o own_o and_o obey_v he_o now_o so_o luk._n 13.25.26.27_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o here_o be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o such_o as_o you_o who_o have_v by_o your_o sloth_n negligence_n and_o improvidence_n forfeit_v the_o advantage_n offer_v you_o i_o never_o approve_v you_o for_o my_o disciple_n and_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v chrisostome_n these_o word_n be_v more_o cut_v and_o grievous_a than_o hell_n itself_o i_o know_v you_o not_o well_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o know_v must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v joh._n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o support_v he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o know_v love_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o they_o he_o bear_v a_o suitable_a impression_n thereto_o the_o three_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o here_o when_o other_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v own_a and_o admit_v into_o heaven_n by_o he_o here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n of_o matter_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o remark_n and_o observation_n first_o that_o they_o come_v afterward_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hasten_v our_o preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n second_o from_o their_o passionate_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n and_o vehement_a desire_n lord_n lord_n

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 4._o if_o you_o consider_v some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n that_o manage_v that_o appearance_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7.38_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o say_v heb._n 12.26_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n now_o what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n be_v that_o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n hear_v so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v yea_o moses_n himself_o a_o meek_a man_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o quake_v and_o tremble_v heb._n 12._o from_o 18._o to_o 21._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n ready_a to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n much_o more_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o execution_n be_v always_o more_o terrible_a than_o promulgation_n or_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o prophet_n isaiah_n terror_n when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6.5_o into_o what_o a_o agony_n it_o drive_v that_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n adam_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o god_n come_v to_o he_o in_o no_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o final_a sentence_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o you_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v see_v then_o for_o that_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o then_o arise_v a_o bright_a cloud_n and_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o glorious_a shine_a brightness_n break_v through_o skin_n and_o garment_n overwhelm_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n though_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n reveal_v to_o they_o or_o by_o that_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n describe_v matth._n 28.3_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n or_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n act._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v blind_a for_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n these_o instance_n will_v give_v we_o a_o guess_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o but_o second_o why_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o recompense_v he_o for_o his_o humiliation_n he_o that_o be_v once_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o outward_a and_o despicable_a estate_n will_v then_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o voice_n and_o all_o the_o element_n burn_v about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n attend_v he_o every_o one_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n set_v in_o the_o air_n for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v before_o he_o and_o bow_v to_o he_o ransack_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o all_o his_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v we_o compare_v the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_n come_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o observe_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o will_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all._n in_o the_o former_a he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o contemptible_a appearance_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o second_o he_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n clothe_v with_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n also_o there_o the_o baptist_n here_o a_o archangel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 10._o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n twelve_o disciple_n person_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n now_o with_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o heretofore_o he_o raise_v three_o to_o life_n now_o all_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n to_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o evermore_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o neglect_v their_o day_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_v not_o as_o a_o surety_n but_o as_o a_o pay_v master_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o go_v from_o we_o but_o to_o take_v we_o from_o all_o misery_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a state_n he_o be_v god-man_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o it_o peep_v out_o through_o the_o veil_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o most_o obscure_a himself_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n all_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o some_o with_o joy_n other_o with_o tremble_v in_o the_o former_a state_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v tread_v death_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v judge_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n on_o all_o king_n emperor_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a peasant_n sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n then_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n john_n 3.17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o work_n then_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o to_o open_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n as_o a_o meek_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n so_o john_n 12.47_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n i_o judge_v

they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o ●ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a

the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amn●n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o da●kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a do●r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o ●ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n o●_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n

his_o father_n work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o issue_n and_o period_n and_o do_v not_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n till_o our_o redemption_n be_v first_o finish_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n christ_n carry_v sinner_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o bargain_n john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o loath_a sinner_n than_o he_o love_v they_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o cross_n christ_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o part_n plead_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o salvation_n this_o way_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v christ_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o pardon_v they_o again_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v 1_o thess._n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o this_o smoke_a flax_n will_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n these_o infant-desires_a be_v bud_n of_o glory_n this_o decay_n of_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o a_o utter_a extinction_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n than_o he_o depart_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o be_v not_o half_o purchase_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o will_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o offer_v to_o make_v nor_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o have_v not_o purchase_v a_o possible_a salvation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v other_o upon_o our_o score_n nor_o make_v purchase_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v popish_a satisfaction_n the_o loose_a possible_a pendulous_a salvation_n of_o arminian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v all_o finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o all_o engagement_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o plead_v his_o right_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o avouch_v his_o work_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v like_o christ_n seal_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o grace_n now_o take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v trouble_v the_o creature_n when_o christ_n have_v enter_v his_o plea_n father_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n and_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n rom._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o curse_n leave_v when_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v a_o dog_n shall_v not_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o you_o exod._n 11.7_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o wrath_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o the_o book_n cancel_v the_o bill_n nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n t●●t_v it_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v you_o for_o your_o exercise_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o accuser_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o serious_a thought_n and_o echo_v to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a grow_v faith_n till_o we_o break_v out_o into_o some_o triumph_n the_o child_n may_v now_o play_v upon_o the_o cokatrices_n hole_n i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o justice_n but_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh._n and_o now_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v god_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n give_v he_o his_o work_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n somewhat_o nice_o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr jussisti_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la commendatur_fw-la evidens_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o unigenito_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la if_o you_o allow_v this_o interpretation_n as_o certain_o this_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o gift_n whatever_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o by_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v god_n will_v make_v free_a grace_n appear_v in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o set_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a election_n whatsoever_o honour_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o honour_n certain_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n if_o christ_n himself_o do_v if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o gift_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o work_v itself_o be_v a_o gift_n christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v sad_a work_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o suffer_v phil._n 1.23_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n we_o shall_v covet_v duty_n a_o honour_n and_o service_n a_o privilege_n hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o give_v in_o charge_n thou_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o of_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o work_n i_o have_v do_v the_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n psal._n 40.7.8_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v come_v under_o a_o law_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n take_v work_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n he_o speak_v of_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o man_n benefit_n o_o admire_v the_o proceed_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o promise_n the_o transaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v into_o a_o foederal_n form_n and_o

if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ._n nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o infinite_a purity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ._n to_o salve_v this_o attribute_n be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n god_n hate_v sin_n out_o of_o holiness_n punish_v it_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o execute_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o wrath_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v christ._n alas_o what_o shall_v vile_a creature_n do_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v god_n principal_a glory_n exod._n 15.11_o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o grace_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v grace_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v seraphical_a divinity_n the_o angel_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o other_o divinity_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o men._n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o christ_n luke_o 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priùs_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v call_v god_n nor_o christ_n by_o a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v his_o darling_n attribute_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a it_o be_v nine_o time_n in_o plantius_n edition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o take_v a_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o work_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n count_v it_o his_o chief_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o creature_n that_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a then_o wise._n iii_o why_o especial_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o pardon_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v for_o holiness_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o fullness_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v as_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o joab_n intercede_v for_o absalon_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n you_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o the_o child_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stock_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n now_o you_o ask_v holiness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o conformity_n though_o not_o in_o exact_a equality_n assequi_fw-la non_fw-la possu●●●_n saltem_fw-la nanquam_fw-la sequi_fw-la desinamus_fw-la we_o can_v overtake_v god_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a pattern_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v of_o your_o pattern_n that_o you_o may_v enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n lord_n wash_v i_o thorough_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v already_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o great_o they_o sin_v that_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v holiness_n they_o despise_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n than_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v your_o scorn_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a excellency_n in_o the_o godhead_n you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n holiness_n in_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n 2._o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v holiness_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n other_o society_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o their_o policy_n their_o pomp_n their_o trade_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n for_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o best_a of_o all_o society_n though_o it_o have_v little_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n psalm_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o some_o ordinance_n become_v god_n house_n for_o a_o time_n ceremony_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o holiness_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o private_a christian_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n count_v purity_n and_o strictness_n a_o base_a thing_n religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a father_n worship_n must_v always_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o communion_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o wrathful_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n so_o a_o holy_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a worship_n this_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a communion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o holiness_n we_o enjoy_v he_o

be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v fruition_n make_v we_o happy_a we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a term_n the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o as_o fire_n in_o iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a it_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n thus_o can_v we_o prattle_v a_o little_a and_o darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n second_o backward_o again_o fruition_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n we_o enjoy_v god_n to_o the_o full_a therefore_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v god_n have_v make_v our_o work_n a_o part_n of_o our_o wage_n to_o train_v we_o up_o by_o degree_n but_o now_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v our_o only_a work_n in_o heaven_n painful_a affection_n have_v no_o more_o use_n and_o joy_n make_v way_n for_o love_n these_o mutual_a endearment_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o increase_v love_n we_o delight_v in_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o love_n make_v way_n for_o likeness_n and_o light_n for_o likeness_n eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a imitation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o for_o light_n there_o be_v light_a in_o this_o fire_n blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v make_v red_a hot_a pierce_v deep_a than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n we_o have_v but_o one_o object_n and_o likeness_n make_v way_n for_o knowledge_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusky_a glass_n do_v not_o give_v a_o perfect_a representation_n ignorance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n man_n never_o know_v less_o than_o since_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n clarify_v the_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o there_o be_v little_a proportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o when_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o understand_v his_o nature_n and_o then_o light_a or_o mental_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o ocular_a sight_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a employment_n to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n in_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v god_n best_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o rebound_v and_o by_o reflection_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a spectacle_n use_v 1_o to_o ravish_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o happiness_n o_o what_o a_o affective_a sight_n be_v christ_n glory_n 1._o the_o sight_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o with_o comfort_n 1._o the_o sight_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n abraham_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o after_o to_o come_v and_o it_o fill_v he_o with_o joy_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a simeon_n see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o then_o say_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o luke_o 2.29_o 30._o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n zacheus_n climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o luke_n 19.4_o yet_o than_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n many_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o to_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n be_v lovely_a and_o glorious_a but_o now_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n face_n to_o face_n he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o christ_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v ravish_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o ordinance_n feast_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n o_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n provide_v for_o we_o it_o be_v god_n own_o blessedness_n to_o see_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v himself_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o that_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o we_o be_v weak_a creature_n our_o eye_n now_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n before_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v take_v in_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o his_o greatness_n nor_o bear_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o sometime_o as_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n as_o note_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n psal._n 18.11_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n we_o be_v dark_a creature_n and_o can_v but_o guess_v all_o be_v mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v out_o we_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v deut._n 5.25_o now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v god_n be_v fain_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o fix_v his_o throne_n there_o his_o glory_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n the_o very_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o comfort_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o formidable_a wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o say_v job_n with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o redeemer_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o every_o time_n we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o lively_a and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o their_o terror_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o he_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o guilty_a head_n but_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v our_o best_a and_o belove_a friend_n to_o see_v he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v such_o a_o friend_n will_v be_v comfortable_a use_v 2._o strive_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n who_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v christ_n here_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.3_o 4._o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o sigh_v with_o he_o that_o have_v own_v he_o now_o a_o hide_a christ_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o behold_v he_o a_o glorious_a christ_n they_o that_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o these_o hope_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v christ_n psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o live_n the_o true_a land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v heaven_n the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n

to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o reception_n into_o god_n family_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o newborn_a be_v once_o receive_v into_o god_n family_n we_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o thence_o be_v once_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o be_v never_o disinherit_v no_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v with●●t_a repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o second_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o live_v ●e_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o i●_n our_o reward_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o live_v with_o god_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o company_n with_o he_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n we_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o before_o we_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o it_o be_v his_o law_n we_o live_v by_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o stand_v his_o work_n we_o do_v his_o glory_n we_o seek_v for_o our_o great_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n whole_o devote_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n must_v be_v your_o solace_n and_o your_o strength_n and_o your_o beginning_n end_n way_n and_o all_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139.18_o all_o the_o day_n long_v you_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o eye_n prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o your_o action_n your_o intention_n must_v be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n indeed_o for_o there_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n but_o god_n we_o be_v admit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v job_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o so_o joh._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o land_n and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o now_o the_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n use_v let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o improve_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o if_o rise_v he_o need_v to_o return_v once_o more_o to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v up_o christ_n god_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n or_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_a neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o god_n justify_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n so_o far_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o reverse_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n 2._o for_o the_o new_a life_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o must_v write_v 1._o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n peace_n have_v sue_v out_o your_o atonement_n you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o he_o who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o grace_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o intercede_v want_v no_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n want_v no_o power_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o new_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o spirit_n ingage●_n we_o in_o the_o same_o design_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o christians_n life_n be_v a_o life_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n see_v this_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o ●ha●_n come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o over_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o supply_n he_o give_v life_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1.4_o he_o can_v quicke●_n or_o when_o dead_a and_o dull_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v for_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o

in_o their_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o scandalize_v other_o by_o their_o vanity_n sensuality_n and_o pride_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v usual_o more_o honour_v by_o his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o people_n confess_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o you_o will_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n yes_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n overcome_v a_o christian_n have_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o if_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v content_a some_o convince_v other_o convert_v brethren_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v phil._n 1.12_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n conduce_v thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o his_o preach_n 3._o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o if_o our_o aim_n be_v at_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v we_o clear_o overcome_v when_o we_o hazard_v our_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heb._n 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n at_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o promise_a crown_n 4._o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n first_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n when_o we_o abide_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o apostasy_n by_o all_o the_o flattery_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n second_o our_o love_n to_o god_n satan_n design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embracement_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n hold_v fast_o one_o another_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n arm_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o conquer_v your_o love_n than_o to_o get_v a_o power_n over_o your_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n his_o design_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o god_n if_o therefore_o adversity_n bring_v you_o the_o near_a to_o he_o than_o you_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o suffer_v time_n than_o in_o prosperity_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o wean_v from_o they_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o body_n you_o keep_v near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n three_o our_o patience_n that_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 21.19_o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n a_o man_n keep_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o he_o keep_v his_o patience_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n ●ave_n its_o perfect_a work_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o crown_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n well_o then_o a_o christian_n overcome_v not_o when_o he_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o how_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n but_o get_v ground_n by_o the_o temptation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o grow_v the_o better_a for_o they_o first_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o heavenly_a as_o grace_n by_o be_v exercise_v be_v improve_v and_o increase_v heb._n 12.11_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n more_o sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v than_o at_o other_o time_n second_o more_o joyful_a comfort_n be_v increase_v rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v pateince_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a act_n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o triumph_v most_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o overcome_v three_o more_o resolute_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n courage_n grow_v by_o suffering_n as_o tree_n be_v more_o root_v by_o be_v shake_v psal._n 119.126_o 127._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n as_o a_o staff_n be_v hold_v the_o fast_a the_o more_o another_o seek_v to_o wre●t_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 3._o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o victory_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o sometime_o to_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n i_o can_v exclude_v neither_o for_o the_o success_n be_v here_o ascribe_v in_o the_o text_n to_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o but_o there_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o draw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n be_v a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o both_o must_v be_v include_v christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hand_n only_o go_v to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n but_o where_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o flit_v not_o thence_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a

any_o temporal_a accident_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valence_n and_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o naz._n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o where_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v i_o rather_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o tend_v this_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n indeed_o to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o many_o time_n the_o world_n prove_v a_o stepmother_n the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o bear_v choice_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v transplant_v heb._n 10.34_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o a_o prince_n that_o travail_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v 5._o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n that_o you_o may_v go_v the_o short_a way_n home_o psa._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o it_o concern_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o a_o more_o durable_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o save_v understanding_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o must_v earnest_o ●e●k_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o false_a way_n save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o scramble_v to_o heaven_n 6._o get_v as_o much_o of_o home_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ordinance_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n meditation_n word_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o doct._n the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o good_a christian_n count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v here_o inquire_v 1._o how_o believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2._o why_o this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n as_o their_o house_n 1._o how_o be_v believer_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_v we_o with_o quicken_a and_o strength_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a converse_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o short_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o immediate_a 2._o nor_o full_a 3._o often_o interrupt_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a we_o see_v he_o now_o as_o cover_v and_o veil_v in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o providence_n we_o enjoy_v he_o only_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o creature_n to_o creature_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o ordinance_n all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o without_o mean_n and_o without_o these_o external_a help_n for_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o shall_v then_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa._n 16.11_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o indeed_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o commerce_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o vessel_n we_o can_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o mean_n convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o narrow_a conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o more_o water_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n can_v convey_v no_o more_o the_o sea_n can_v pour_v a_o great_a flood_n but_o the_o creek_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o by_o mean_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o fullness_n and_o latitude_n as_o when_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a here_o he_o punish_v we_o by_o a_o creature_n a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n with_o it_o so_o in_o blessing_n no_o creature_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o therefore_o now_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n imperfect_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v immediate_a then_o will_v it_o be_v full_a we_o converse_v with_o christ_n without_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o he_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o fullness_n then_o now_o 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v often_o interrupt_v but_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v never_o darken_v with_o cloud_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o never_o part_n more_o all_o distance_n be_v go_v and_o weakness_n be_v go_v and_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o abide_v before_o his_o throne_n 2._o why_o god_n child_n count_v themselves_o not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o perpetual_a society_n with_o christ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o thirst_n after_o it_o john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v we_o here_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n no_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o his_o company_n so_o when_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v safe_a there_o and_o be_v happy_a for_o

hasty_a i_o do_v observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o same_o happen_v when_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o particular_a distress_n because_o of_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o levity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o weariness_n of_o expectation_n the_o time_n seem_v long_o there_o be_v our_o time_n and_o christ_n time_n our_o time_n be_v always_o with_o we_o but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v jer._n 14.19_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n christ_n only_o seem_v to_o delay_v his_o come_n we_o be_v eager_a upon_o enjoyment_n we_o will_v have_v it_o now_o 2._o really_n he_o do_v tarry_v and_o suspend_v his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o great_a efflux_n of_o time_n between_o his_o ascension_n and_o second_o come_v and_o that_o for_o wise_a reason_n 1._o that_o all_o this_o while_n there_o may_v be_v space_n for_o the_o world_n to_o repent_v mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom._n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la whatever_o god_n intention_n be_v his_o deal_n his_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n god_n use_v great_a patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9_o 22._o endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n so_o rev._n 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v visible_a mean_n to_o repent_v and_o space_n to_o repent_v even_o there_o where_o he_o give_v not_o effectual_a grace_n wicked_a man_n abuse_v his_o patience_n take_v encouragement_n from_o thence_o to_o run_v into_o all_o extravagancy_n but_o god_n aim_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n fill_v with_o mankind_n and_o endure_v for_o many_o generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v and_o what_o be_v that_o period_n till_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n now_o when_o his_o number_n be_v full_a he_o will_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v all_o at_o once_o and_o it_o require_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o each_o elect_a soul_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a as_o man_n be_v slack_a man_n slowness_n in_o perform_v their_o promise_n come_v from_o their_o unwillingness_n or_o backwardness_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n or_o want_v of_o foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n or_o else_o from_o their_o forgetfulness_n none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o god_n not_o forgetfulness_n for_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o people_n psal._n 41.5_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o backwardness_n for_o he_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n isa._n 30.18_o not_o from_o weariness_n for_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o will_n 3._o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n to_o the_o full_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o that_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o no_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a so_o the_o suffering_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fill_v up_o till_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n endure_v their_o allot_v portion_n and_o share_n this_o cup_n go_v by_o course_n and_o round_o christ_n first_o we_o next_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o the_o world_n continue_v jam._n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v but_o under_o great_a and_o long_o trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n so_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v it_o by_o your_o prayer_n and_o further_o the_o great_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o lie_v on_o gilding_n and_o fair_a colour_n on_o wood_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o groan_n rom._n 8.23_o three_o his_o come_n at_o midnight_n he_o tarry_v somewhat_o beyond_o the_o season_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unlooked_a for_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o midnight_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vigil_n or_o watch_v before_o easter_n ancient_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v send_v away_o till_o midnight_n but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o unexpected_a time_n as_o zech._n 13.9_o at_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v least_o expect_a when_o the_o world_n grow_v secure_a and_o his_o own_o people_n weary_a with_o look_v his_o come_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n the_o thief_n do_v not_o make_v appointment_n nor_o forewarn_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n luk._n 12.46_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o now_o god_n hide_v this_o day_n from_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n prov._n 25.2_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v ready_a rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o rev._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v caesar_n will_v never_o let_v his_o soldier_n know_v his_o resolution_n for_o battle_n onset_n or_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n ut_fw-la paratum_fw-la &_o intentum_fw-la momentis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quo_fw-la vellet_fw-la statim_fw-la educeret_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o in_o a_o ready_a posture_n so_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o surprisal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o always_o ready_a have_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o man_n will_v say_v if_o they_o know_v just_a the_o hour_n and_o the_o day_n they_o will_v be_v find_v pray_v but_o you_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n will_v our_o preparation_n be_v hasten_v think_v you_o no_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o isa._n 22.13_o and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v of_o ox_n and_o kill_v of_o sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v therefore_o christ_n will_v choose_v his_o own_o time_n four_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cry_v make_v the_o cry_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n rouze_v they_o up_o out_o of_o this_o slumber_n christ_n send_v his_o cry_n to_o awaken_v soul_n before_o his_o come_n this_o cry_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o more_o remote_a cry_n which_o be_v for_o the_o rouse_a of_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o to_o alarm_n the_o world_n

our_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o our_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o come_v to_o present_v his_o bride_n with_o glory_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o party_n there_o be_v love_v express_v but_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o then_o he_o will_v own_o believer_n man_n by_o man_n luk._n 12.8_o invite_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n on_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o set_v they_o at_o his_o right-hand_n as_o judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o alas_o now_o all_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n the_o world_n see_v we_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o we_o ourselves_o question_v whether_o he_o love_v we_o or_o no_o question_v it_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n befall_v we_o but_o then_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v about_o christ_n person_n so_o about_o we_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o 4._o then_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n conduct_v in_o state_n to_o heaven_n john_n 14.3_o then_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v desire_a look_v for_o oh_o what_o a_o happy_a day_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v she_o with_o he_o into_o his_o father_n house_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n and_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v make_v good_a now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n if_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n in_o these_o bless_a mansion_n there_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o part_v more_o 5._o everlasting_a cohabitation_n and_o live_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o get_v a_o glimpse_n and_o away_o but_o for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n christ_n presence_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n be_v very_o sweet_a to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o go_v from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o now_o remain_v in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o now_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v without_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o press_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n and_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n use_v oh_o then_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o motive_n 1._o consider_v your_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o but_o now_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o all_o those_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o first_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o see_v ourselves_o miserable_a and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o impotent_a and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a husband_n that_o require_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o do_v but_o afford_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inbred_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o natural_a to_o we_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v return_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n well_o than_o the_o law_n suggest_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v threaten_v we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o we_o and_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o your_o necessity_n as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v you_o good_a for_o what_o can_v god_n do_v and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n you_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o you_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v in_o that_o way_n he_o point_v it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o your_o own_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o powerful_a succour_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v help_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.5_o 6._o 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o can_v as_o hearty_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nothing_o will_v be_v want_v to_o you_o to_o promote_v your_o present_a holiness_n and_o future_a happiness_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o aspire_v to_o this_o marriage_n for_o god_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n god_n have_v make_v love_n to_o you_o and_o woo_v you_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o engage_v expression_n that_o he_o may_v win_v your_o heart_n and_o engage_v your_o consent_n oh_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o lord_n kindness_n or_o neglect_v to_o bestow_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v employ_v spokesman_n send_v his_o token_n as_o present_n of_o love_n mat._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o earnest_a suit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consent_v on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o oh_o therefore_o consider_v and_o say_v as_o rebecka_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v prov._n 1.29_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n and_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n and_o psal._n 81.11_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o despise_v of_o kindness_n be_v very_o provoke_v oh_o then_o give_v christ_n a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a consent_n and_o all_o be_v end_v first_o a_o free_a consent_n not_o extort_a when_o man_n be_v a_o little_a fright_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o resolution_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n psal._n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n in_o such_o case_n man_n put_v a_o force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o incline_v but_o compel_v as_o those_o that_o marry_v against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o pang_n and_o fit_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o like_o christ_n when_o some_o great_a distress_n force_v they_o to_o resolve_v for_o he_o and_o their_o fear_n drive_v they_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o his_o excellency_n draw_v they_o to_o he_o that_o

be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o

out_o that_o be_v exact_o know_v not_o only_o of_o law_n but_o of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o again_o exceed_v just_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n wrongful_a and_o amiss_o and_o then_o that_o power_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o summon_v offender_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v award_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v will_v as_o easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v many_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o hide_v their_o guilty_a head_n and_o shun_v this_o tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a rev._n 6.16_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o must_v not_o can_v be_v psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath._n authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o or_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v now_o let_v we_o particular_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ._n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o particular_a and_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 147.15_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o one_o infinite_a view_n or_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o naked_a and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o chine-bone_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o as_o a_o man_n read_v a_o book_n line_n after_o line_n and_o page_n after_o page_n but_o god_n at_o one_o view_n now_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o than_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v do_v so_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v upon_o he_o luk._n 8.45_o 46._o so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o discern_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n so_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o most_o full_o see_v joh._n 2.24_o 25._o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o even_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man._n now_o if_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o his_o humane_a capacity_n enlarge_v by_o degree_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o god_n shall_v chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o open_a and_o manifest_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o disprove_v sinner_n in_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o judgement_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n its_o self_n in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v there_o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v his_o be_v not_o superad_v quality_n god_n holiness_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o lustre_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o earth_n gild_v where_o the_o substance_n and_o gilding_n be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v superad_v quality_n we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n righteousness_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a of_o man_n but_o the_o abstract_n of_o god_n he_o be_v love_n he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v holiness_n its_o self_n which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o god_n it_o be_v himself_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n take_v peter_n martyr_n similitude_n a_o carpenter_n chap_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n by_o a_o line_n or_o square_n may_v sometime_o chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a he_o can_v carry_v his_o hand_n so_o even_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o carpenter_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o chap_v amiss_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o upon_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o righteousness_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v theandrical_a neither_o nature_n cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o as_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorify_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v

not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o

that_o be_v refuse_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o condemn_a in_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v account_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n but_o christ_n suffer_v great_a indignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o lord_n chief_o consider_v the_o glory_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o full_a glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o person_n be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o servant_n his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n but_o not_o his_o member_n christ_n come_v in_o disguise_n to_o try_v the_o world_n satan_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v he_o carnal_a christian_n to_o neglect_v he_o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a find_v to_o such_o praise_n and_o honour_n if_o all_o be_v honourable_a glorious_a and_o safe_a here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a therefore_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o harsh_a usage_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o will_v be_v honour_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 5._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o hope_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o hopeful_a expectation_n this_o will_v be_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o you_o shall_v look_v every_o day_n and_o long_o every_o day_n for_o his_o appear_v i_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v come_v again_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sermon_n xx._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n the_o presenting_z the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o 2._o a_o segregation_n 1._o as_o to_o company_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 2._o as_o to_o place_n and_o posture_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a first_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o be_v rise_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n or_o great_a rendezvous_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o point_n doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n shall_v without_o exception_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o by_o consider_v the_o several_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o most_o obvious_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n and_o if_o all_o these_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n grow_v person_n be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n infant_n be_v those_o that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n now_o for_o grow_v person_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o as_o to_o infant_n or_o lesser_a child_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o stature_n and_o condition_n of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n which_o though_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n lie_v idle_a for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o any_o humane_a and_o rational_a action_n till_o the_o organ_n be_v fit_v and_o mature_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o bury_v in_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o sleep_v as_o be_v hinder_v by_o its_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o operation_n reason_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o its_o natural_a aptness_n and_o disposition_n as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n which_o be_v immortal_a in_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o child_n shall_v rise_v again_o we_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o infant_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o extend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o covenant_n take_v in_o our_o child_n together_o with_o we_o gen._n 22.7_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o those_o that_o never_o live_v to_o disinherit_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessing_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o instate_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v as_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o slip_n according_a to_o the_o stock_n upon_o which_o it_o grow_v till_o it_o live_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o parent_n covenant_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v god_n counsel_n concern_v they_o the_o parent_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n save_v the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o think_v that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n die_v infant_n obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o christ_n whatever_o become_v of_o other_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v some_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v that_o in_o this_o great_a congregation_n child_n shall_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o parent_n but_o child_n die_v child_n be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o a_o part_n of_o they_o or_o as_o a_o appendage_n and_o accession_n to_o they_o who_o condition_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o to_o glorification_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n and_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o we_o meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v spare_v of_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o speak_v not_o god_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o grow_v person_n as_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o treat_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o other_o yet_o for_o godly_a parent_n comfort_v he_o have_v more_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n concern_v their_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n or_o wicked_a and_o open_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v easy_o pronounce_v as_o to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n many_o allege_v indeed_o that_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v live_v to_o receive_v the_o

a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n m●riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a

their_o surety_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o never_o break_v his_o word_n nay_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o his_o bond_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o will_v pay_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v word_n venture_v a_o little_a and_o try_v mal._n 3.10_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o forbear_v to_o give_v god_n will_v forbear_v to_o bless_v as_o the_o widow_n oil_n the_o more_o it_o run_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o distribution_n and_o then_o 3._o it_o cleanse_v your_o estate_n you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o remainder_n more_o comfortable_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v riches_n when_o use_v as_o the_o fuel_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v terrible_a passage_n against_o rich_a man_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o h●●ven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n but_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a upon_o all_o occasion_n luk._n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o 4._o you_o may_v possess_v a_o estate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o prove_v a_o snare_n nay_o you_o shall_v have_v comfort_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.13_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o whatever_o shift_n you_o make_v rather_o sell_v than_o want_v to_o give_v out_o disbursement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o your_o payment_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o use_n be_v reproof_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n have_v great_a estate_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o backward_o and_o full_a of_o repine_n when_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o lust_n game_n drink_v riot_v luxury_n in_o lawsuit_n and_o costly_a apparel_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o motive_n 1._o motive_n thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n so_o much_o as_o change_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v incomparable_o better_a there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o liberal_a and_o openhanded_a what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o well_o bestow_v now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n the_o harvest_n be_v hereafter_o the_o poor_a can_v requite_v thou_o therefore_o god_n will_n luk._n 12.14_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o charity_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n matth._n 10._o 2._o this_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o encourage_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o command_n but_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o say_v we_o not_o only_a may_n but_o must_v do_v we_o often_o think_v of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o will_v more_o easy_o forego_v present_a thing_n 3._o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o reward_n but_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n the_o riches_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.18_o and_o so_o be_v far_o better_o than_o these_o transitory_a riches_n which_o we_o can_v long_o keep_v thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a riches_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o certain_a matth._n 6.19_o 20._o 4._o this_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v bracelet_n of_o copper_n and_o glass_n and_o little_a bead_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n be_v value_v by_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n that_o be_v contemptible_a with_o we_o the_o use_n and_o valuation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o only_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a what_o we_o now_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v it_o over_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o exchange_n there_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a please_a thing_n to_o god_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.16_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o appease_v but_o well_o please_v so_o phil._n 4.18_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n sermon_n xxiv_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o hell_n startle_v not_o at_o the_o argument_n we_o must_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v see_v our_o gospel-commission_n mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n sentence_v 2._o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n first_o the_o person_n sentence_v in_o that_o title_n or_o terrible_a compellation_n you_o curse_a second_o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n depart_v and_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n everlasting_a 4._o the_o company_n and_o society_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o text_n in_o this_o order_n i._o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a ii_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v full_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o concern_v the_o person_n sentence_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o curse_a iv._o the_o nature_n of_o those_o torment_n the_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o fire_n the_o duration_n everlasting_a and_o the_o company_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n hate_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n if_o god_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v be_v judge_n 1._o let_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v ever_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new_a 1._o in_o the_o old-testament_n but_o spare_o because_o immortality_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o glorious_a discovery_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 32.22_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n god_n wrath_n be_v still_o represent_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n first_o snare_n and_o then_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n here_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n here_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n cross_n snare_n then_o hellfire_n for_o their_o portion_n so_o isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o tophet_n be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinn●m_n and_o gehenna_n in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o filthy_a hateful_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n defile_v with_o dead_a man_n bone_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n and_o he_o

saint_n what_o they_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o page_n 50_o company_n evil_a what_o company_n be_v evil_a page_n 27_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n page_n 27_o what_o company_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v page_n 208_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_v his_o mean_a servant_n and_o take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o page_n 183_o in_o account_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n his_o brethren_n page_n 187_o confidence_n false_a consideration_n to_o weaken_v it_o page_n 46_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o professor_n page_n 45_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v page_n 60_o conversion_n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 129_o creature_n new_a vid._n new_a creature_n cry_v what_o the_o cry_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v page_n 37_o curse_a who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n page_n 200_o why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v curse_v of_o my_o father_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 199_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n under_o a_o curse_n page_n 200_o no_o escape_v this_o curse_n but_o by_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n page_n 200_o god_n curse_v very_o dreadful_a page_n 201_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n page_n 201_o this_o curse_n ratify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 202_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o curse_a estate_n page_n 201_o how_o we_o may_v get_v the_o curse_n take_v off_o page_n 200_o d._n danger_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o duty_n page_n 123_o darkness_n hell_n set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o outer_a darkness_n in_o hell_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 135_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o punishment_n page_n 135_o delay_v of_o give_v forth_o mercy_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 38_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_v turn_v to_o god_n page_n 76_o desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o christ_n may_v be_v ardent_a page_n 66_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v desire_n of_o heaven_n page_n 69_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v this_o happiness_n page_n 70_o they_o desire_v the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n page_n 70_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n now_o and_o hereafter_o page_n 69_o why_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o more_o improve_v page_n 71_o devil_n the_o torment_n of_o devil_n not_o complete_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o diligence_n spiritual_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 118_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o page_n 119_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o motive_n to_o it_o page_n 119_o disgrace_n consideration_n of_o future_a judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o disow_v who_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 71_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v so_o disow_v page_n 71_o diversity_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o page_n 86_o 89_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n page_n 87_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 82_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 64_o e._n esteem_v what_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o christ_n servant_n page_n 185_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o excuse_v carnal_a man_n ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a page_n 121_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o such_o excuse_n page_n 122_o several_a excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n answer_v page_n 122_o 123_o execution_n of_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 210_o why_o god_n deal_v different_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a then_o page_n 210_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 5_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o acceptance_n page_n 57_o assent_n of_o faith_n build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n vid._n assent_n page_z 5_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v page_z 5_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o man_n faith_n be_v only_o pretend_v page_n 137_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o prophecy_n page_n 75_o 76_o faith_n historical_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 6_o faith_n temporary_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n matter_n of_o comfort_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n page_n 102_o 103_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 104_o far_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v such_o page_n 8_o fear_v slavish_a and_o filial_a of_o reverence_n and_o caution_n what_o page_n 110_o fear_v slavish_a a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o duty_n page_n 110_o why_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o this_o fear_n page_n 111_o beget_v by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o 111_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o page_n 115_o fire_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 205_o g._n gift_n divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n page_n 86_o 89_o those_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v less_o page_n 87_o why_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n page_n 84_o 85_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o they_o increase_v by_o use_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n page_n 126_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ultimate_n end_n page_n 91_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 148_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n signify_v page_n 142_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n page_n 148_o 150_o some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o glory_n page_n 149_o goat_n the_o wicked_a goat_n and_o wherein_o page_n 164_o god_n the_o party_n wrong_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 145_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o page_n 42_o godly_a man_n describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 213_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o page_n 91_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n page_n 112_o good_a work_n vid._n work_v grace_n the_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n page_z 12_o save_v work_n of_o grace_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o common_a work_n page_z 12_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a grace_n vid._n common_a grace_n page_n 128_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v page_z 12_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a page_n 52_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n page_z 14_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n desire_v more_o page_n 53_o every_o one_o must_v have_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 49_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v page_n 52_o none_o can_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o page_n 49_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o get_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n page_n 51_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o rest_n reprove_v page_n 54_o those_o that_o will_v have_v more_o grace_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ordinance_n page_n 55_o grace_n initial_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n page_n 131_o there_o be_v no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n page_n 26_o graciousness_n of_o reward_v mercy_n not_o full_o see_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 211_o h._n hatred_n of_o sin_n produce_v by_o grace_n page_n 16_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o be_v hate_v page_n 17_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o former_a love_n to_o it_o page_n 17_o heaven_n set_v out_o by_o light_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o why_o call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 106_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n page_n 107_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n page_n 108_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n prove_v page_n 192_o a_o place_n of_o inexpressible_a torment_n vid._n

torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z

first_o why_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shall_v stand_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n door_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n and_o then_o to_o sue_v it_o out_o in_o court_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n present_n his_o merit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n will_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o plea_n before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o member_n o_o wonder_n at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a process_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o interest_n for_o so_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n christ_n sustain_v a_o lesser_a place_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o those_o continual_a groan_n which_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v practise_v holiness_n christ_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o thou_o behind_o thy_o back_n father_n they_o keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o ready_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n speak_v as_o god-man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o a_o word_n not_o of_o request_n but_o authority_n the_o divine_a nature_n give_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o these_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v whole_a christ_n pray_v god-man_n and_o as_o his_o passion_n receive_v efficacy_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v his_o prayer_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o these_o action_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o form_n and_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n this_o shall_v beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n 4._o to_o commend_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o command_v it_o before_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o promise_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o now_o to_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v add_v his_o own_o example_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o above_o ordinance_n if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n with_o his_o father_n do_v pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o serious_o when_o in_o the_o light_n of_o omnisciency_n he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o much_o more_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o we_o under_o such_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o such_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n we_o must_v use_v this_o remedy_n they_o that_o be_v above_o prayer_n be_v beyond_o religion_n in_o his_o great_a work_n christ_n despise_v not_o this_o remedy_n christ_n know_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o new_a right_n by_o purchase_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v take_v this_o course_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v though_o we_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o a_o liberal_a supply_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o table_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n from_o grace_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v a_o charter_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o ask_v we_o may_v still_o take_v it_o out_o of_o free-grace_n hand_n christ_n have_v a_o right_n yet_o because_o of_o that_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v 5._o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a christ_n prayer_n be_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a we_o can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o already_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o efficacy_n but_o not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v successful_a no_o prayer_n can_v miscarry_v god_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o dross_n but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n now_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o money_n but_o rub_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n consecrate_v all_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a by_o his_o own_o obedience_n baptism_n he_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n salutary_a hear_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o sing_v prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o love_v the_o society_n ever_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o communicant_a matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n do_v but_o act_n over_o that_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n so_o for_o prayer_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v why_o christ_n speak_v aloud_o in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o teacher_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o pray_v public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o leave_v this_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n we_o may_v draw_v consolation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o

be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a crucify_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n many_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n from_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o thief_n own_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o the_o thief_n can_v spy_v his_o royalty_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n when_o david_n be_v hunt_v as_o a_o flea_n or_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a exaltation_n they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o from_o david_n on_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o still_o retain_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n we_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o christ_n be_v real_o put_v into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o he_o have_v seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n and_o ever_o since_o heaven-door_n have_v stand_v open_a 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o intercession_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n offender_n hope_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear._n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n represent_v his_o merit_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n choose_v but_o be_v hear_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n to_o indite_v they_o and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n 3._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o to_o fit_a heaven_n for_o we_o mat._n 25.34_o so_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n fit_v for_o glory_n vessel_n of_o glory_n season_v with_o grace_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n than_o evangelist_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v his_o royal_a largess_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 4._o by_o his_o ascension_n all_o christ_n office_n have_v a_o new_a qualification_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n christ_n have_v be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o administration_n be_v different_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n point_v at_o what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o glorification_n work_v faith_n by_o represent_v what_o be_v pass_v so_o a_o priest_n before_o his_o incarnation_n undertake_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o righteous_a mediator_n not_o by_o entreaty_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o designation_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o old_a church_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n fight_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o king_n in_o warfare_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o king_n in_o triumph_n solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o throne_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n royal_o attend_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n presence_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o solemn_o install_v till_o then_o as_o david_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o when_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o endure_v banishment_n and_o redious_a conflict_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o till_o choose_v by_o the_o tribe_n at_o hebron_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v prince_n by_o eternal_a right_n and_o by_o gift_n and_o designation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abasement_n christ_n acknowledge_v himself_o king_n john_n 8.37_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o solemn_o exercise_v it_o and_o administer_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n well_o then_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o with_o we_o upon_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v with_o she_o than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o yield_v to_o his_o absence_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o traffic_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o wish_v for_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o negotiation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as._n some_o take_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparative_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o comparative_o glorify_v i_o i.e._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o authority_n handle_v i_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v causal_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v because_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o former_a grant_n of_o power_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a now_o he_o plead_v for_o possession_n and_o a_o more_o full_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n which_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o i_o may_v observe_v something_o from_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o faith_n have_v sense_n and_o experience_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v facilitated_a by_o consider_v what_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o trial._n by_o former_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o double_a experience_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o creature_n signal_n mercy_n be_v stand_v monument_n of_o god_n power_n isa._n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v ●ut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n the_o dragon_n be_v pharaoh_n he_o that_o have_v help_v can_z and_o will_n we_o

danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ru●●ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n

of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n

his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a man●er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ●itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n

for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v i_o answer_v no_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o more_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o save_a comprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n division_n in_o the_o church_n usual_o breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v false_a when_o so_o many_o way_n and_o difference_n so_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n the_o word_n a_o fable_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o conviction_n be_v not_o only_o term_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o explain_v vers._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o nay_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v christ_n only_o pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o plead_v prejudice_n at_o most_o he_o do_v but_o oblique_o reflect_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o not_o grace_n christ_n deny_v that_o the_o world_n either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n vers._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_n have_v know_v though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v be_v render_v vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o future_a believer_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o context_n will_v refute_v all_o these_o sophism_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o objection_n let_v i_o handle_v one_o doubt_n more_o but_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v why_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v predestination_n include_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mean_n take_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n world_n this_o prayer_n must_v either_o argue_v 1._o a_o nescience_n of_o his_o father_n decree_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o know_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v leave_v some_o to_o be_v just_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o 2._o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o will_n and_o express_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ask_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n decree_n as_o when_o i_o ask_v a_o parent_n be_v life_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o such_o a_o sickness_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o but_o now_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o another_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o show_v his_o moral_a affection_n and_o mediatory_a obedience_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v nevertheless_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.39_o there_o be_v a_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o express_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n be_v will._n 3._o because_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n observation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatory_a action_n 1._o observe_v here_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n meditation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o may_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n three_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o the_o intercessor_n i_o pray_v the_o syriack_n twice_o repreat_v the_o pronoun_n i_o even_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n but_o i_o i_o that_o be_o thy_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a and_o con-substantial_a with_o thyself_o i_o that_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o that_o be_o holy_a and_o harmless_a i_o who_o prayer_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v i_o who_o be_o a_o authorize_v mediator_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v over_o they_o a_o little_a brief_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o have_v 1._o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o he_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o god_n fellow_n our_o kinsman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v on_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v we_o good_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o can_v know_v all_o our_o needs_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n require_v to_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n 2._o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o with_o he_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n he_o proclaim_v it_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v such_o perfect_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o mind_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o have_v never_o die_v god_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o by_o entreaty_n but_o by_o merit_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thy_o name_n on_o earth_n i_o

have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o create_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o revenue_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o one_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n sin_n a_o curse_n state_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o habitable_a world_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o there_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o long_v for_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o faithfulness_n i_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o glorify_v thou_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o can_v christ_n plead_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o give_v a_o price_n for_o glory_n he_o can_v out-ask_a his_o own_o merit_n his_o blood_n speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n '_o s._n as_o clamorous_a as_o abel_n blood_n for_o vengeance_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o speak_v the_o more_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act._n god_n have_v always_o refuse_v such_o mediation_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o moses_n interpose_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v bot_n against_o they_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v this_o office_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n refuse_v all_o mediation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n as_o of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 15.23_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a enough_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n so_o his_o own_o mother_n when_o she_o interpose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o wedding_n john_n 2.4_o woman_n say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v i_o do_v it_o without_o your_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o answer_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v sinner_n come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o mediation_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n they_o be_v no_o authorize_v mediator_n god_n allow_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o copartner_n be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n incense_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o but_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ._n heb._n 7.28_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v evermore_o in_o the_o office_n which_o oath_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v compare_v with_o vers._n 1._o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v we_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n oblation_n be_v make_v once_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o present_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a intercession_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v his_o person_n both_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o together_o with_o his_o merit_n lift_v up_o desire_v which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o particular_a memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o high_a priest_n stay_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v we_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n so_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o constant_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o acceptance_n together_o with_o strong_a desire_n

there_o be_v seldom_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v not_o difficult_a and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o on_o some_o inconvenience_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o of_o carnal_a friend_n if_o not_o for_o some_o main_a truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o for_o some_o of_o christ_n lesser_a institution_n present_a truth_n usual_o go_v cross_v to_o interest_n 3._o the_o less_o trouble_v abroad_o the_o more_o at_o home_n if_o you_o do_v not_o conflict_n with_o a_o naughty_a world_n yet_o with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n there_o be_v doubt_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n difficulty_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o sleepy_a lazy_a time_n all_o calm_a and_o rest_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o our_o fleshly_a security_n object_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v many_o self-end_n and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bias_v by_o some_o carnal_a aim_n answ._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v to_o be_v without_o fail_n as_o to_o our_o end_n and_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n but_o a_o christian_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o main_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o life_n if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n will_v own_v you_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o you_o sermon_n fourteen_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v argue_v with_o the_o father_n and_o show_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n now_o he_o come_v from_o argument_n to_o request_n here_o the_o prayer_n itself_o begin_v his_o first_o request_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o as_o a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v commend_v his_o child_n to_o the_o care_n and_o tutelage_n of_o a_o near_a friend_n so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n notable_a in_o the_o verse_n be_v these_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o new_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o second_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n title_n be_v suit_v to_o request_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n four_o the_o party_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o argument_n often_o urge_v before_o five_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o exemplary_a pattern_n as_o we_o be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o new_a request_n two_o matter_n be_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a and_o perfection_n in_o good_n christ_n pray_v for_o conservationem_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o perfectionem_fw-la in_o bono_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n of_o matter_n let_v i_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v some_o practical_a observation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o occasion_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_z and_o by_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n still_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o over_o his_o sore_a combat_n be_v at_o last_o and_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o christ_n go_v to_o it_o with_o such_o a_o resolve_a mind_n that_o he_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o worldly_a condition_n but_o how_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v spiritual_o still_o with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o withdraw_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o almost_o on_o shore_n but_o these_o be_v still_o to_o remain_v at_o sea_n float_v upon_o the_o wave_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v they_o be_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o must_v expect_v tempest_n labour_n danger_n and_o persecution_n infirmity_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n christ_n pity_v their_o case_n that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n pity_v their_o fellow_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o at_o sea_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n an_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n only_o it_o add_v something_o more_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n imply_v only_o his_o death_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v express_v before_o john_n 16.5_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o supplication_n but_o i_o come_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o glory_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n yet_o to_o pass_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n faith_n present_v thing_n future_a as_o present_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o enter_v heaven_n before_o our_o time_n in_o this_o clause_n the_o occasion_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o christ_n ascension_n father_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o ii_o the_o necessary_a cease_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ascension_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n iii_o christ_n care_n to_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a address_n to_o god_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._o of_o christ_n ascension_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v 1_o st_z the_o history_n 2_o lie_v the_o reason_n 3_o lie_v the_o benefit_n 4_o lie_v the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o they_o brief_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n not_o only_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o give_v sufficient_a instrustion_n to_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o kingdom_n act_n 1.3_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o die_v isa._n 38.1_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v set_v all_o at_o right_n upon_o earth_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o house_n well_o govern_v after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o stay_v forty_o day_n to_o give_v instruction_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n act_n 1.12_o a_o mount_n a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o secret_o as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o open_a view_n the_o place_n be_v yet_o again_o notable_a the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o mountain_n yield_v he_o a_o passage_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o crown_n there_o his_o pain_n and_o torment_n begin_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o that_o mount_n and_o thence_o he_o ascend_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o place_n that_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v to_o our_o rise_n and_o advancement_n wherever_o the_o saint_n die_v they_o have_v their_o olivet_n in_o the_o prison_n on_o the_o scaffold_n their_o sick-bed_n where_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v with_o torment_a pain_n as_o sometime_o with_o wicked_a man_n the_o place_n of_o si●_n be_v the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n so_o ahab_n dog_n lick_v up_o his_o

it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v at_o home_n than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o when_o she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v her_o good_a to_o enrich_v the_o family_n by_o traffic_n she_o yield_v her_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v present_a as_o a_o nurse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o always_o hang_v on_o the_o teat_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a all_o weakness_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o he_o his_o human_a nature_n glorify_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n restore_v we_o may_v now_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v now_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n david_n be_v king_n assoon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o david_n have_v his_o four_o hundred_o companion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o thief_n own_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n tell_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n every_o office_n be_v royal_o exercise_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o king_n he_o ruin_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o intercede_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o inheritance_n intend_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n he_o design_v the_o person_n and_o their_o particular_a portion_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v heaven_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o by_o purchase_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v yet_o further_o to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n as_o our_o legal_a head_n he_o possess_v heaven_n in_o our_o name_n as_o a_o guardian_n take_v up_o land_n for_o the_o heir_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v possession_n and_o as_o our_o mystical_a head_n and_o author_n of_o grace_n he_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o impediment_n he_o be_v call_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n his_o go_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n and_o lodging_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v up_o quarter_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n have_v open_v heaven-door_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o paradise_n but_o christ_n have_v remove_v it_o he_o be_v go_v to_o fit_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o entertainment_n as_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v for_o jacob._n die_v when_o we_o will_v our_o place_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n but_o christ_n be_v go_v ashore_o and_o have_v secure_v for_o we_o a_o landing-place_n and_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o as_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a exemplary_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n 3._o to_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o blood_n so_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n which_o need_v open_v heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o court_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o kill_v it_o and_o there_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n always_o run_v fresh_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n on_o his_o heart_n mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v now_o to_o appear_v not_o only_o once_o the_o highpriest_n stay_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o constant_a leaguer_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n unto_o this_o day_n constant_o still_o while_o it_o be_v call_v now._n 4._o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v want_v than_o he_o send_v token_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v glorify_v than_o he_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o ascend_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n proper_a act_n have_v their_o proper_a fruit_n christ_n in_o earth_n establish_v our_o right_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o put_v we_o in_o actual_a possession_n the_o purchase_n be_v by_o christ_n exinanition_n the_o application_n by_o his_o advancement_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v christ_n shall_v use_v a_o royal_a act_n till_o his_o advancement_n and_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o ascend_v then_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o testament_n unless_o christ_n have_v ascend_v we_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n 3_o dly_z the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o than_o our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n while_o the_o surety_n lie_v in_o prison_n the_o debtor_n can_v

to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lot_n be_v cast_v we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o to_o minister_n now_o if_o they_o improve_v their_o interest_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o charter_n so_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n mat._n 18.20_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a work_n and_o business_n christ_n gracious_a presence_n be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o believer_n now_o this_o gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v partly_o because_o christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o solve_v their_o doubt_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a still_o with_o god_n to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a supply_n what_o we_o want_v in_o outward_a help_n partly_o because_o his_o disciple_n have_v carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o absence_n partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o unlimited_a universal_a influence_n his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o shine_v on_o one_o particular_a field_n it_o can_v not_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n far_o and_o near_o but_o now_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o light_n so_o christ_n exalt_v scatter_v his_o beam_n and_o influence_n every_o where_o into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v his_o efficacy_n to_o man_n by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v not_o a_o local_a remove_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o say_v he_o be_v still_o corporal_o present_a but_o not_o visible_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v invisible_o omnipresent_v and_o not_o local_o remove_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 1.11_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o take_n up_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o personal-presence_n fix_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o it_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o deify_v a_o body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o without_o quantity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n barren_a and_o of_o no_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o or_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o contact_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o gross_a and_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o again_o heb._n 7.26_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o earth_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o seek_v his_o counsel_n to_o commend_v your_o prayer_n and_o person_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o praise_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v faith_n serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v your_o commendation_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o faith_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o by_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o earth_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n will_v make_v his_o sense_n the_o judge_n he_o must_v feel_v the_o wound_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n which_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o sense_n but_o testimony_n be_v not_o discourage_v though_o you_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n though_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o you_o have_v whisper_v and_o counsel_n from_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v he_o not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v notable_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o to_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o magical_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n look_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o absent_a friend_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la there_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o present_a advantage_n you_o may_v expect_v as_o powerful_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o if_o present_a in_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n yea_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o far_a absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n the_o more_o powerful_a be_v his_o influence_n ephes._n 4.10_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o fill_v all_o thing_n brief_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n you_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o those_o

needs_o be_v true_a for_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o infinite_o just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o can_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o envious_a of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v no_o infringement_n to_o his_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o this_o kind_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o too_o man._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v several_a 1._o to_o adam_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o adam_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v there_o and_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n give_v he_o all_o extraordinary_a command_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o to_o better_v his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o reverence_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n to_o heathen_n god_n give_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v there_o psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_a day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v sun_n and_o moon_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o god_n will._n trismegistus_n say_v it_o be_v libre_fw-la unus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la plenus_fw-la creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n not_o by_o word_n this_o with_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o heaven_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o god_n look_v as_o job_n messenger_n say_v i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o few_o relic_n and_o principle_n alone_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o judg._n that_o light_n proclaim_v every_o where_o and_o speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o people_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n with_o shower_n of_o rain_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a hungry_a creature_n fruitful_a season_n show_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o deck_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o plant_n show_v we_o what_o glory_n he_o can_v put_v upon_o the_o creature_n this_o language_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_a heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n by_o piece_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n the_o church_n never_o want_v sufficient_a revelation_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v 1._o his_o word_n without_o write_v 2._o then_o word_n and_o write_v 3._o then_o write_v only_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n without_o write_v by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o and_o impart_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o other_o now_o mark_v this_o dispensation_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n why_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o but_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o inform_v that_o present_a age_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v another_o advantage_n they_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o certainty_n to_o other_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n vision_z and_o tradition_n be_v sure_a enough_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o three_o man_n may_v continue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o be_v adam_n first_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o oracle_n and_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o se●_n live_v with_o methusalah_n ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o flourish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o israel_n descent_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o methuselah_n sem_fw-mi and_o isaac_n may_v continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n from_o adam_n death_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v god_n dispensation_n to_o that_o church_n 2._o afterward_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o write_v god_n word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o piece_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n precept_n be_v multiply_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o some_o public_a record_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v much_o lessen_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v and_o satan_n begin_v to_o imitate_v god_n by_o oracle_n vision_n and_o answer_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o best_a family_n into_o ●erah's_n josh._n 24.2_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o jacob_n family_n be_v corrupt_a gen._n 35.2_o then_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n the_o people_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o public_a record_n and_o common_a rule_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n for_o

and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v mark_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n most_o flourish_v and_o at_o that_o time_n for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v curious_a art_n and_o other_o civil_a discipline_n be_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o all_o and_o get_v ground_n and_o pray_v mark_v again_o which_o be_v another_o circumstance_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n and_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11._o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v by_o the_o word_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n again_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o waste_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o next_o comer_n man_n take_v up_o with_o heathenish_a rite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o first_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dispossess_v satan_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o renounce_v a_o religion_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o yet_o they_o prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v it_o prevail_v now_o error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o in_o time_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v change_v what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o of_o god_n own_v the_o word_n by_o success_n beside_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o admiration_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o the_o word_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o world_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n col._n 1.6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v say_v so_o this_o word_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n over_o my_o heart_n but_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o that_o which_o subdue_v the_o world_n stand_v still_o and_o get_v no_o ground_n with_o we_o say_v out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v my_o heart_n hew_v be_v my_o will_n only_o the_o tough_a sinew_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o word_n prevail_v over_o most_o of_o the_o know_v world_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n ten_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v my_o heart_n soft_a pliable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n much_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v luke_n 24.18_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o power_n and_o success_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o may_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o second_o by_o miracle_n the_o know_a miracle_n that_o accompany_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o miracle_n you_o know_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n or_o letter_n patent_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o authorise_v any_o person_n or_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v such_o effect_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o a_o divine_a power_n will_v cooperate_v with_o a_o falsehood_n and_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n have_v god_n solemn_a testimony_n and_o ratification_n and_o so_o deserve_v credit_n and_o estimation_n now_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o rest_n from_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v but_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v common_o wrought_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n his_o adversary_n object_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o all_o miracle_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a agent_n now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n miracle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o wrought_v beyond_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o by_o natural_a power_n disease_n may_v be_v secret_o inflict_v and_o secret_o cure_v by_o satan_n but_o christ_n not_o only_o cure_v but_o restore_v perfect_a health_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v work_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v therefore_o well_o may_v nicodemus_n say_v john_n 3.2_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n they_o show_v his_o divine_a mission_n and_o call_v and_o as_o christ_n so_o do_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n they_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v it_o be_v my_o truth_n i_o be_o their_o witness_n and_o you_o will_v perish_v if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o scripture-miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v when_o man_n will_v require_v or_o when_o the_o instrument_n please_v but_o according_a to_o god_n own_o will_n upon_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o mere_o use_v to_o beget_v a_o reputation_n at_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o creature_n beck_n counterfeit_n such_o as_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v never_o dainty_a to_o show_v their_o juggle_a trick_n but_o always_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o now_o and_o then_o and_o upon_o special_a occasion_n will_v god_n manifest_v himself_o juggler_n prostitute_v their_o feat_n come_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v do_v show_v we_o a_o miracle_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o miracle_n luke_n 23.8_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n

proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o go_v over_o this_o enumeration_n 1._o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a here_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a watch_v every_o thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o these_o be_v much_o blur_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o god_n will_n wherein_o duty_n be_v better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v lust_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v regard_v mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n yea_o there_o be_v precept_n that_o go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n of_o nature_n man_n heart_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v they_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o walk_v as_o men._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n christian_n be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o high_a school_n so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o a_o lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n renounce_v our_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a happiness_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n and_o loss_n till_o they_o take_v this_o light_n along_o with_o they_o psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n yea_o towards_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o desire_v to_o fill_v itself_o it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v austin_n speak_v of_o a_o jester_n that_o at_o the_o next_o show_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v every_o one_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n and_o expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la vultis_fw-la vili_fw-la emere_fw-la &_o carò_fw-la vendere_fw-la another_o say_v you_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o austin_n say_v right_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a answer_n because_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o against_o sincerity_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la unltis_fw-la he_o have_v say_v right_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a happiness_n this_o stock_n be_v leave_v in_o nature_n on_o which_o grace_n have_v graft_v act_n 17.26_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v but_o this_o sore_a run_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a poise_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o bend_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o god_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o still_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a recompense_n after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a here_o as_o the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.24_o a_o royal_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o sublime_a john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o of_o judgement_n to_o awe_v he_o unto_o holiness_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o nature_n be_v evil_a more_o susceptive_a of_o bad_a than_o of_o good_a never_o weary_a of_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o then_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o indeed_o come_v in_o many_o mystery_n trinity_n of_o person_n union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o all_o these_o though_o above_o nature_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o breach_n there_o be_v vain_a offer_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v it_o they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o exceed_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v resurrection_n last_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a reason_n show_v it_o may_v be_v act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o a_o severe_a day_n of_o account_n act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_v of_o it_o in_o a_o guilty_a heart_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o chance_n other_o that_o it_o be_v from_o

god_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o representative_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o bare_a messenger_n but_o as_o proxy_n see_v hammond_n and_o we_o read_v of_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o churche●_n deputy_n and_o representative_n yea_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v other_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o despise_v christ_n be_v to_o despise_v god_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v christ_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n be_v to_o hear_v god_n mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v and_o send_v as_o i_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n fit_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v send_v as_o i_o be_v thou_o do_v send_v i_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a poverty_n want_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ._n all_o god_n witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n well_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o other_o be_v their_o successor_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o they_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v two_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v both_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n send_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n that_o i_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v send_v they_o which_o i_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o may_v compare_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n together_o if_o their_o mission_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n mission_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n have_v something_o peculiar_a but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v this_o they_o have_v in_o common_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v mark_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v though_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o office_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o circuit_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v set_v over_o one_o church_n and_o fasten_v to_o one_o place_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n that_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v as_o not_o only_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n who_o be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o subordinate_a power_n 2._o partly_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o call_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o send_v and_o constitute_v other_o and_o so_o the_o succession_n be_v to_o continue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n appear_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 14.23_o and_o those_o elder_n ordain_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o titus_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n himself_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o and_o they_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n or_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o controversy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o call_n be_v gift_n mere_o do_v not_o make_v a_o call_v but_o something_o else_o now_o a_o call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o oracle_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o person_n so_o be_v moses_n call_v to_o his_o office_n so_o the_o baptist_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n call_v because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v pretend_v but_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n many_o have_v pretend_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ●_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v a_o book_n send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n that_o pretend_v that_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n be_v write_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o since_o in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o we_o do_v man_n pretend_v to_o ill●minations_n teach_n and_o voice_n within_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v have_v only_o place_n in_o establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a call_n and_o beside_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v manifest_v by_o some_o vision_n miracle_n or_o special_a effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o call_v may_v be_v make_v out_o to_o other_o and_o have_v be_v always_o seal_v with_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o these_o day_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a call_v then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a call_v that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n make_v there_o

because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o ●ortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o t●●nity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v

then_o shall_v be_v that_o great_a rendezvouz_n when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n as_o straw_n and_o stick_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o a_o bundle_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o adulterer_n together_o and_o drunkard_n together_o and_o thief_n together_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o never_o be_v separate_v more_o you_o do_v not_o only_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o the_o depart_a saint_n also_o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o wreck_n those_o that_o get_v first_o to_o shore_n be_v longing_n for_o and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o for_o they_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o they_o groan_v for_o we_o we_o long_o and_o wait_v by_o joint_a desire_n for_o that_o happy_a day_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o part_n to_o maintain_v a_o common_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.2_o and_o send_v relief_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v foretell_v act_v 11._o latter_a end_n and_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n meet_v and_o consult_v for_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o this_o yet_o use_v 4._o it_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v there_o be_v elect_a to_o be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o they_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o body_n complete_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o workman_n be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o the_o house_n be_v build_v second_o understand_v it_o single_o and_o several_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a oneness_n between_o member_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o one_o member_n have_v to_o another_o observe_v no_o less_o union_n will_v content_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o prayer_n then_o strive_v for_o it_o wait_v for_o it_o 1._o strive_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v together_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o scope_n one_o interest_n one_o heart_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o perfection_n more_o and_o more_o oh_o what_o conscience_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o one_o in_o opinion_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o aim_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o concur_v in_o one_o object_n and_o rule_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o life_n eternal_a here_o it_o be_v begin_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n ibi_fw-la lutherus_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la optime_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n one_o employment_n there_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o faction_n to_o divide_v we_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o comfort_n ii_o the_o end_v as_o to_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o when_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v both_o together_o in_o part_n here_o and_o full_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o part_n here_o by_o christ_n be_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n 2._o full_o and_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o invest_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o god_n prize_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n what_o shall_v people_n regard_v but_o these_o two_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v put_v his_o little_a one_o to_o nurse_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o learn_v his_o truth_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o use_v they_o hardly_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o call_v darkness_n ephes._n 5.8_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o two_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a expression_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ._n 2._o that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o 1._o observe_v that_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o he_o be_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n god_n see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o in_o his_o son_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n 1._o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v prim●m_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o his_o own_o express_a image_n that_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n the_o natural_a son_n as_o we_o be_v adopt_a one_o and_o so_o his_o soul_n take_v a_o infinite_a contentment_n in_o christ_n

before_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o two_o that_o be_v br●d_v up_o together_o take_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o first_o object_n of_o election_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n col._n 1.19_o i_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v love_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o then_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o father_n for_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o f●rther_a cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n love_v christ._n use_v 1_o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n his_o oblation_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n though_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o come_v under_o his_o shadow_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n sure_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v purchase_v love_n for_o we_o his_o intercession_n if_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o those_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o our_o advocate_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n christ_n prayer_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n deny_v you_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v own_v we_o that_o prayer_n will_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o what_o can_v he_o withhold_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forsake_v and_o under_o wrath_n and_o will_v he_o then_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n god_n love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o carnal_a parent_n yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ_n love_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o how_o can_v he_o show_v we_o love_n more_o than_o in_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o christ_n john_n 16.22_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n shall_v we_o undervalue_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a with_o god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o as_o god_n love_v he_o 1._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o own_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o elect_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n have_v own_v he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a do_v you_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n 3._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n motto_n this_o be_v love_n and_o not_o a_o empty_a profession_n christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o report_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n argument_n when_o the_o father_n end_n be_v comply_v with_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o sermon_n xl._o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n the_o expression_n be_v stupendous_a therefore_o divers_a interpreter_n have_v seek_v to_o mitigate_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o commodous_a interpretation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o causality_n as_o well_o as_o similitude_n he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n accept_v both_o in_o our_o state_n and_o action_n as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o antecedent_n love_v show_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o though_o afterward_o god_n love_v we_o because_o christ_n merit_v it_o

we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o

the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n about_o the_o city_n cant._n 3.3_o see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v here_o we_o be_v for●orn_v orphan_n and_o often_o without_o his_o society_n upon_o earth_n his_o converse_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v glut_v god_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o we_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n with_o himself_o luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v his_o child_n to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v david_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o to_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.33_o come_v over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o will_v honour_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o 35._o he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n do_v adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n adam_n may_v be_v throw_v out_o we_o never_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n deny_v we_o a_o room_n to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o here_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o ordinance_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n oh_o shame_n thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o heaven_n use_v 3_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v why_o be_v thou_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n will_v christ_n pray_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n you_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o he_o desire_v you_o and_o he_o desire_v your_o presence_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a love_n bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n when_o will_v it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o converse_v with_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o angel_n why_o be_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o remove_v what_o can_v christ_n expect_v but_o hard_a usage_n labour_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n to_o the_o hide_a manna_n to_o river_n of_o pleasure_n if_o you_o love_v christ_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v and_o can_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v death_n be_v the_o chariot_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ._n gen._n 45.27_o when_o jacob_n see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n either_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o detain_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n or_o else_o a_o contempt_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o friend_n or_o brother_n or_o present_a delight_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o can_v you_o say_v so_o without_o dissemble_v quit_v they_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o wife_n child_n relation_n these_o must_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o after_o god_n nothing_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o nature_n none_o so_o worthy_a as_o christ._n now_o you_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o sickness_n come_v and_o you_o see_v death_n a_o come_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o wagon_n his_o chariot_n to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v real_a or_o be_v it_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v nature_n recoil_v at_o our_o dissolution_n where_o be_v your_o faith_n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o christ_n have_v assure_v you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o trust_v his_o word_n you_o love_v he_o little_a when_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o why_o be_v all_o this_o cost_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o why_o come_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v that_o which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n christian_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a 2._o observe_v christ_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n and_o fellowship_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o ii_o reason_n i._o evidence_n 1._o his_o longing_n for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n though_o christ_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o chief_o with_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o think_v on_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o will_v it_o come_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n before_o the_o incarnation_n zech._n 1.10_o the_o man_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o 3._o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v time_n busy_o among_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n john_n 9.4_o 5._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n make_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a to_o man_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o ministration_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v do_v it_o in_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o angel_n assume_v body_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n but_o live_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n and_o converse_v with_o men._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v depart_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meet_v and_o fellowship_n again_o of_o get_v his_o people_n up_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o text_n or_o his_o come_n down_o

2._o they_o that_o begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o ne'er_o it_o their_o study_n to_o know_v christ._n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o ●●ue_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n this_o be_v fit_a work_n for_o saint_n say_v moses_n exod._n 33.18_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o increase_v light_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n enough_o one_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n and_o vail_n draw_v between_o you_o and_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n but_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n can_v a_o man_n look_v for_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n none_o shall_v have_v a_o fight_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o now_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o affective_a transform_v light_n 1._o a_o affective_a light_n many_o may_v study_v to_o warm_v the_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v discourse_v more_o exact_o than_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v a_o map_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o gold_n do_v you_o see_v he_o with_o any_o affection_n do_v you_o strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o see_v his_o face_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v david_n unicum_fw-la moses_n ravishment_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n exod._n 34.9_o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o company_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o as_o absolom_n say_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o rather_o than_o deny_v i_o the_o king_n face_n prize_v this_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o it_o be_v such_o a_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o laban_n sheep_n look_v upon_o the_o peel_a rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n it_o make_v we_o more_o like_a christ._n sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o change_v than_o natural_a imagination_n a_o bare_a empty_a contemplation_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n use_v 3_o let_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n wean_v thou_o from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o fire_v our_o heart_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o face_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n astonish_v thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o shall_v the_o forethought_a of_o these_o excellency_n extinguish_v in_o we_o carnal_a desire_n and_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n that_o will_v otherwise_o bewitch_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross._n beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n five_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n love_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o answer_v partly_o as_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o to_o verse_n 30._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o partly_o as_o mediator_n design_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n from_o all_o eternal_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o ey●_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o reason_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o whatever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o either_o thus_o that_o he_o improve_v his_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n conjure_v he_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n or_o rather_o from_o love_n to_o himself_o infer_v love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o they_o in_o i_o for_o we_o also_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o his_o son_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v our_o affection_n as_o his_o image_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o like_v he_o but_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n there_o be_v no_o create_a instance_n to_o answer_v it_o all_o that_o we_o love_v be_v without_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n then_o

career_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o disappointment_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n as_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o se●●_n thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v ●●_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v eternal_a love_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o speculation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o circuit_n of_o providence_n use_v 3_o it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o our_o love_n to_o god_n till_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o satan_n work_n we_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n o_o consider_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v and_o be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a and_o none_o decrepit_a part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o god_n love_v a_o early_a love_n jer._n 2.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n before_o our_o affection_n be_v prostitute_v to_o other_o object_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o like_o love_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o can_v do_v not_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v no_o torment_n i_o before_o my_o time_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n use_v 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n 1._o god_n love_n be_v before_o our_o be_v and_o act_v paul_n out_o of_o a_o less_o circumstance_n conclude_v election_n not_o to_o be_v of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o ●●-born_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a god_n election_n be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o satisfaction_n object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v our_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o faith_n and_o final_a perseverance_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v live_v holy_a and_o who_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o first_o he_o fore-ordaineth_a they_o prescience_n include_v and_o suppose_v preordination_n thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o predestination_n issue_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o death_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o be_v so_o our_o ordination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o excite_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n our_o natural_a condition_n be_v describe_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n yet_o one_o hate_v another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o the_o other_o only_o abominable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-love_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v filthy_a deform_a hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o deform_a creature_n overgrow_v with_o scurf_n and_o sore_n or_o a_o stink_a carcase_n we_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n in_o great_a abomination_n and_o cry_v o_o filthy_a yet_o we_o be_v all_o so_o before_o god_n a_o toad_n a_o stink_a carcase_n can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n what_o can_v god_n see_v in_o we_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o any_o passion_n yea_o the_o object_n be_v uncomely_a uncomely_a to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o self-love_n blind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v hold_v together_o and_o like_o one_o another_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o now_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v with_o one_o another_o in_o safety_n we_o seem_v such_o odd_a creature_n fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v hateful_a creature_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o devil_n to_o ourselves_o object_n but_o some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o refine_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a natural_a corruption_n do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o all_o with_o a_o like_a violence_n but_o a_o benumb_a snake_n be_v a_o snake_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v not_o change_v as_o when_o the_o liver_n grow_v other_o part_n languish_v one_o great_a lust_n intercept_v the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o corruption_n object_n but_o do_v not_o some_o use_n freewill_n better_o than_o other_o sure_a god_n love_v they_o more_o answ._n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o god_n original_a motive_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o himself_o use_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n love_n by_o temporal_a accident_n that_o which_o come_v from_o eternity_n and_o tend_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o no_o these_o evidence_n the_o best_a love_n god_n special_a mercy_n why_o they_o be_v devise_v before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o moderate_a your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o world_n good_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o eternity_n and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o more_o patience_n you_o do_v but_o lose_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la use_v 6._o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o eternal_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n do_v you_o labour_n for_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o

communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o

be_v ashamed_a now_o that_o be_v now_o you_o know_v better_a thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n then_o nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o gripe_n and_o fear_n and_o sad_a twinge_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o every_o day_n live_v within_o a_o step_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n have_v one_o bad_a property_n which_o no_o other_o master_n have_v how_o cruel_a soever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o plague_v and_o torment_v they_o most_o who_o have_v do_v he_o most_o continual_a and_o faithful_a service_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o have_v most_o horror_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o carnal_a indulgence_n have_v a_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o punishment_n i_o speak_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o waste_n of_o estate_n and_o health_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o drudgery_n of_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o many_o suffer_v more_o hardship_n in_o satan_n service_n than_o any_o man_n in_o god_n their_o sin_n cost_v they_o dear_a than_o any_o martyr_n ever_o endure_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n last_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n rom._n 6.21_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n after_o all_o your_o time_n and_o strength_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o punishment_n o_o then_o when_o you_o see_v the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o serpent_n hiss_v see_v its_o sting_n and_o reckon_v that_o everlasting_a death_n be_v attend_v the_o eat_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o it_o seem_v most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n let_v not_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n entice_v you_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n before_o who_o you_o must_v appear_v as_o your_o judge_n nor_o of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n which_o must_v one_o day_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o will_v survive_v they_o and_o be_v command_v into_o the_o everlasting_a region_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n ease_n or_o sorrow_n hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v trifle_v with_o nor_o shall_v we_o easy_o hazard_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o mischievous_a influence_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o reign_a sin_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o render_v your_o sincerity_n questionable_a yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n where_o it_o be_v habitual_a there_o will_v be_v pride_n earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n dwell_v stir_v and_o work_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o wont_a power_n over_o they_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_a sin_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n nor_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o into_o foul_a fault_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n unless_o they_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o no_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v some_o who_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n direction_n how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o leprous_a person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v unclean_a other_o clean_o leu._n 13.38_o 39_o there_o be_v some_o leprosy_n that_o spoil_v the_o skin_n but_o do_v not_o fret_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v clean_o god_n show_v himself_o hereby_o merciful_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n not_o esteem_v every_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o as_o malignant_a sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o if_o the_o bright_a spot_n stay_v in_o his_o place_n and_o spread_v not_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a boil_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o leprosy_n which_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v heal_v by_o forgiveness_n remain_v still_o yet_o if_o they_o spread_v not_o that_o be_v reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o forgive_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spot_n be_v turn_v bright_a and_o deep_a than_o the_o skin_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a vers_fw-la 25._o and_o if_o it_o do_v spread_v much_o abroad_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o again_o we_o read_v in_o vers_n 44._o when_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n if_o ●o_o infirmity_n there_o be_v add_v malignity_n and_o presumption_n it_o make_v the_o sinner_n a_o spiritual_a leper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v rend_v high_a clothes_n and_o make_v bare_a his_o head_n and_o cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a vers_fw-la 45._o import_v thereby_o humble_a and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n or_o break_v heart_v represent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o plague_n and_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o till_o he_o be_v heal_v v_o 46._o that_o be_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o through_o cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n between_o numbness_n and_o death_n between_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o want_v of_o life_n between_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v between_o slip_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o tumble_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o mire_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n a_o fail_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n and_o a_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o ungodliness_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n but_o a_o burn_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o wallow_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o other_o a_o rebellion_n judas_n and_o peter_n both_o sin_v against_o their_o master_n the_o one_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o betray_v he_o the_o one_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n the_o other_o incline_v by_o covetousness_n of_o a_o little_a money_n the_o one_o plot_v the_o other_o be_v surprise_v a_o purpose_n and_o a_o surprise_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o one_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rage_a despair_n david_n do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o adultery_n nor_o bathe_v himself_o in_o filthy_a lust_n noah_n be_v drink_v by_o not_o know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n they_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o state_n but_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o by_o repentance_n close_o discovery_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o use._n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v the_o unsuitableness_n and_o uncomeliness_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o christian_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o misbecome_v they_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o purchase_n and_o covenant_n first_o by_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la ementis_fw-la the_o buyer_n have_v a_o power_n over_o what_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o be_v lose_v sell_v away_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o against_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n but_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o slight_a thing_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o how_o can_v you_o look_v your_o redeemer_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a mystery_n you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o

people_n and_o exclude_v the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a the_o holy_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n suitable_a to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o well_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2._o it_o remain_v to_o vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occasion_v these_o imagination_n 1._o god_n freeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n but_o grace_n offer_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n therefore_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_o they_o think_v mercy_n will_v pardon_v all_o and_o discharge_v all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a abuse_n 1._o though_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o timely_a return_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o prevent_v despair_n not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n 2._o this_o pardon_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o but_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o it_o till_o they_o repent_v isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o judge_n some_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n there_o it_o be_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judicature_n dispense_v upon_o certain_a term_n gracious_a and_o free_a they_o be_v indeed_o but_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v still_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v or_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o benefit_n dispense_v on_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v 3._o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o relate_v too_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n before_o now_o twice_o before_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v not_o save_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o god_n of_o salvation_n will_v strike_v home_o upon_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n either_o ignorant_o or_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n their_o enemy_n his_o justice_n be_v against_o you_o and_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n till_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n you_o commit_v the_o further_a off_o you_o be_v from_o salvation_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n further_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n à_fw-la pari_fw-la salvation_n be_v near_o to_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v every_o man_n every_o day_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o second_o doctrine_n abuse_v be_v exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n still_o rule_v his_o action_n by_o law_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o law_n be_v either_o to_o make_v we_o god_n or_o devil_n if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a as_o if_o its_o own_o will_n be_v its_o rule_n without_o liableness_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o another_o saul_n proclaim_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v the_o philistine_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o creature_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n to_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o authority_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 7.5_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n namely_o as_o it_o do_v rigid_o exact_a duty_n from_o we_o and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o well_o then_o we_o many_o from_o hence_o see_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a liberty_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n first_o the_o holy_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_v

pardon_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 3_o to_o implore_v the_o special_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o promise_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.14_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o thus_o humble_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o bind_v our_o bond_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o second_o our_o second_o general_a work_n be_v to_o revive_v afresh_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o get_v our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o bless_a estate_n renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o suffer_v evil_a with_o patience_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a feast_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o suffering_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o these_o term_n show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o both_o sacrament_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n now_o counterballa_n our_o trouble_n with_o our_o hope_n beget_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o here_o be_v your_o work_n mind_v it_o and_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n vi_o 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o more_o especial_o explain_v those_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v so_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o as_o wage_n deserve_v the_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a free_a gift_n death_n follow_v sin_n by_o justice_n but_o eternal_a life_n follow_v holiness_n by_o free_a favour_n both_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o conjunct_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o death_n and_o the_o life_n be_v both_o endless_a mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o ●ens_n several_a way_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n forego_v course_n here_o upon_o earth_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o holiness_n reward_v by_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n unalterable_a truth_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o sure_o as_o he_o do_v reward_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o mercy_n and_o sweetness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal._n 68.21_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v his_o promise_n do_v also_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o threaten_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v a_o perfect_a judge_n and_o will_v take_v order_n in_o due_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o break_v his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v terrible_a irresistible_a and_o remediless_a but_o his_o upright_a servant_n shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o their_o own_o obedience_n 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o text_n tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v wages_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v justice_n but_o he_o do_v reward_v man_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o he_o vary_v the_o word_n concern_v sin_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n which_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o the_o soldier_n both_o be_v a_o just_a debt_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n get_v their_o pay_n but_o of_o the_o other_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v wage_n but_o if_o eternal_a life_n may_v in_o any_o fort_n be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o express_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o reward_n of_o free_a bounty_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n neither_o yea_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o gift_n because_o one_o kindness_n do_v deserve_v another_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o gratia_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impression_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o word_n inconsistent_a with_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gracious_a gift_n first_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o whole_o evil_a therefore_o merit_n death_n as_o work_n do_v wage_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o perfect_a and_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o demerit_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v look_v for_o punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v second_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o to_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n a_o judge_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n a_o king_n most_o of_o all_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o on_o

of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o ref●●e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o

the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o word_n also_o they_o declare_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o their_o temper_n be_v prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o knowledge_n and_o bias_v by_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o will_v enrich_v other_o with_o their_o holy_a savoury_a profitable_a discourse_n but_o a_o drowsy_a unsanctified_a heart_n in_o man_n bewray_v itself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o 3._o by_o action_n or_o what_o we_o seek_v after_o if_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.21_o or_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o it_o argue_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 17.27_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o comparitive_o so_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v interpret_v the_o simple_a consideration_n be_v not_o so_o convictive_a as_o the_o comparative_a 1._o partly_o because_o all_o mind_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o a_o overminding_a the_o flesh_n the_o body_n have_v its_o necessity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v care_v for_o yea_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o please_v it_o with_o lawful_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v please_v to_o please_v it_o by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v not_o to_o condemn_v every_o act_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o vigour_n of_o mind_n be_v manifest_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n by_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n if_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 12.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n if_o our_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o rare_a unfrequent_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o for_o word_n if_o we_o be_v heartless_a in_o our_o talk_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n when_o speak_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o serious_a word_n be_v interpose_v for_o god_n we_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n so_o for_o action_n compare_v man_n care_n for_o the_o world_n with_o their_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o in_o religion_n not_o as_o become_v those_o that_o work_n from_o and_o for_o life_n with_o any_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n all_o be_v earnest_a on_o one_o side_n but_o either_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o thought_n and_o love_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n please_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o by_o single_a act_n but_o his_o state_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n own_o child_n who_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v over_o careful_a about_o it_o rom._n 13.14_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o indulge_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o vain_a pleasure_n do_v exceed_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o kill_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v help_v tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v habitual_o prefer_v the_o natural_a good_a of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n ii_o the_o observation_n 1._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a estate_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n past_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o time_n past_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o loose_v our_o shackle_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o decrease_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n estrange_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o affection_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o one_o we_o take_v from_o the_o other_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n gain_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inclination_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o dead_a to_o other_o thing_n 3._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n other_o more_o remote_o immediate_o as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o distinguish_v from_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o or_o

from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v those_o inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o vain_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o religion_n be_v please_a god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n some_o please_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o world_n lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envy_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 3.3_o namely_o as_o we_o bustle_v and_o strive_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v call_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o therefore_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n suit_n one_o be_v the_o affection_n the_o other_o the_o bait_n 4._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o clean_o other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o sin_n but_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v taint_v as_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o we_o have_v for_o outward_a thing_n obstruct_v and_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o much_o as_o those_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o yet_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a live_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o subordinate_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v stray_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n what_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o choose_v we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o 5._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v what_o we_o mind_v serious_o resolute_o willing_o constant_o 1._o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n some_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v there_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o scripture_n advise_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o mourn_v here_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o overuse_v they_o and_o many_o mourn_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o not_o with_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.33_o 2._o resolute_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o neh._n 4.6_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o a_o waste_a people_n to_o undergo_v be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v sword_n and_o trowel_n together_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v every_o step_n till_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n until_o we_o so_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21.14_o i_o be_o prepare_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o resolvedness_n there_o be_v also_o in_o nind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o put_v up_o many_o sad_a wound_n and_o check_v of_o conscience_n overlook_v their_o convenience_n in_o the_o world_n credit_n interest_n sacrifice_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 3._o willing_o how_o constrain_v be_v most_o man_n duty_n their_o thought_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o word_n do_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o please_a employment_n as_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13.12_o he_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n worship_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o force_n the_o heart_n like_v it_o not_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o can_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 104.35_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a this_o for_o thought_n for_o word_n john_n 4.32_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o discourse_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o god_n for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v more_o please_v ●o_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v 4._o constant_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o operation_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o thoughss_v what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o mind_v the_o world_n day_n week_n month_n year_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o you_o can_v never_o find_v leisure_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n not_o in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o thought_n can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o ever_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o vain_a object_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n as_o you_o divert_v and_o shift_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a work_n we_o that_o shall_v retire_v for_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n job_n 21.14_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o like_v not_o these_o serious_a reflection_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o for_o word_n how_o much_o how_o often_o and_o delightful_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v you_o show_v this_o respect_n for_o god_n or_o those_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o speech_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o prudence_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o must_v do_v but_o other_o will_v bear_v but_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o vigour_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o way_n it_o be_v most_o let_v out_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o good_a

man_n know_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sottish_a people_n of_o no_o understanding_n isa._n 27.11_o and_o general_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n psal._n 111.10_o a_o blunt_a iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v further_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a love_n to_o god_n inlivens_fw-la our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o perfect_v they_o but_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v well_o stock_v with_o literal_a knowledge_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2.20_o a_o form_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v not_o those_o pierce_a apprehension_n and_o heart-warming_a thought_n of_o danger_n duty_n and_o blessedness_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o great_a power_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o cold_a knowledge_n do_v or_o can_v do_v some_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o notion_n word_n form_n method_n than_o the_o unlearned_a saint_n have_v but_o they_o want_v the_o thing_n these_o be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v dress_v the_o meat_n as_o cook_n but_o the_o godly_a feed_n on_o it_o and_o digest_v it_o and_o be_v most_o capable_a saving_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o the_o next_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v cogitation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o heart_n be_v continual_o haunt_v and_o exercise_v with_o carnal_a thought_n or_o thought_n about_o sensual_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thought_n express_v by_o three_o distinct_a word_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n or_o imagination_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n all_o these_o way_n do_v the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n bewray_v it_o ●elf_n 1._o sometime_o in_o our_o discourse_n debate_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o debate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o eternal_a condition_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v weigh_v they_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o luke_n 2.19_o marry_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v thought_n with_o thought_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v be_v see_v partly_o in_o justle_a out_o these_o thought_n and_o oppose_v these_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o fill_v and_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o carnal_a thought_n and_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o better_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o busy_v with_o low_a carnal_a and_o base_a thought_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n 2._o muse_n admire_v their_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o have_v and_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o self-blessing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o carnal_a mind_v they_o never_o set_v their_o mind_n a_o work_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o one_o that_o believe_v heaven_n and_o look_v for_o heaven_n and_o long_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o shall_v a_o ambitious_a man_n find_v such_o a_o savour_n in_o thought_n of_o preferment_n a_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n in_o the_o echo_n and_o supposition_n of_o applause_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n in_o revel_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o unclean_a person_n in_o personate_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o imagination_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o our_o muse_n faith_n and_o hope_n will_v send_v the_o thought_n as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 1.1_o love_n will_v be_v think_v on_o the_o object_n love_v the_o treasure_n will_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n mat._n 6.21_o can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o never_o think_v of_o they_o our_o pleasant_a muse_n shall_v be_v regard_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thought_n be_v 3._o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n or_o device_n rome_n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o whole_o bend_v their_o mind_n how_o to_o compass_v their_o worldly_a end_n and_o how_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n cark_n and_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a and_o glorify_v or_o dishonour_v nor_o how_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o more_o success_n and_o assure_v their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o haphazard_n and_o peradventure_o but_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o contrivance_n and_o heedfulness_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n prov._n 4.26_o now_o man_n employ_v their_o time_n and_o wit_n upon_o other_o project_n than_o how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thus_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o mind_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v through_o and_o true_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v free_o employ_v their_o mind_n about_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o off_o for_o any_o serious_a and_o grave_a purpose_n they_o do_v most_o ready_o and_o delightful_o entertain_v these_o thought_n mind_v the_o world_n week_n year_n day_n but_o never_o find_v leisure_n or_o time_n to_o mind_n life_n to_o come_v they_o never_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o vain_a thought_n but_o thought_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o stranger_n be_v they_o and_o when_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o we_o be_v thrust_v forth_o as_o unwelcome_a guest_n any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v and_o welcome_a but_o how_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o how_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o peace_n unbroken_a by_o a_o uniform_a course_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n nor_o the_o happiness_n muse_v on_o nor_o our_o care_n and_o contrivance_n employ_v about_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n also_o comprise_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n desire_n purpose_n choice_n what_o we_o now_o read_v mind_n be_v in_o other_o translation_n savour_n the_o vulgar_a reads_z sapiunt_fw-la erasmus_n read_v curant_fw-la valla_fw-la sentiant_fw-la have_v a_o sense_n or_o gust_n so_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o translate_v it_o savour_n mat._n 16.33_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o translation_n will_v bear_v it_o for_o when_o man_n man_n say_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o neh._n 4.6_o we_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v and_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v the_o relish_n and_o taste_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o relish_v and_o delight_n in_o object_n suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o we_o

stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o pa●t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v

condition_n after_o this_o life_n be_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o live_v above_o or_o below_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o subsist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v if_o they_o lose_v any_o thing_n they_o think_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n have_v take_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n there_o the_o chineses_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o torment_n after_o this_o world_n acosta_n tell_v we_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o mexico_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o a_o inbred_a notion_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o their_o ancestor_n such_o a_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o near_o any_o live_v to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o opinion_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o solid_a and_o undubitable_a reason_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n well_o then_o this_o persuasion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v its_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n even_o among_o they_o with_o who_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v forget_v humanity_n its_o self_n certain_o this_o motive_n have_v its_o use_n for_o the_o reduce_v of_o man_n to_o god_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o fear_n we_o desire_v life_n but_o guilt_n make_v we_o fear_v death_n sin_n impress_v this_o torment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o little_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o mortal_a and_o baneful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fear_n nature_n ow_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o for_o evil_a fear_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o those_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n therefore_o now_o this_o tender_a of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o desire_v happiness_n but_o be_v in_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n involve_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n therefore_o for_o sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o invite_a motive_n mortify_v sin_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o torment_v you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o ezek_n 18.13_o repent_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o and_o it_o sting_v you_o to_o the_o death_n deal_v severe_o with_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o life_n be_v offer_v if_o you_o will_v use_v god_n heal_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o motive_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n the_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o by_o the_o merciful_a grant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mortification_n for_o many_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a mortification_n which_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n they_o say_v we_o must_v work_v for_o our_o life_n but_o not_o for_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v over_o spiritual_a and_o nice_a above_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o cherish_v religion_n but_o quench_v it_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n without_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o ourselves_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o press_v man_n to_o a_o holiness_n abstract_v from_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v abase_n self-seeking_a to_o eye_n outward_a advantage_n in_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o then_o the_o end_n be_v far_o beneath_o the_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n and_o by-end_n taint_v we_o but_o do_v not_o refine_v we_o 2._o the_o doubt_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o life_n propound_v but_o the_o see_v love_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adore_a and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n direct_o carry_v we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n to_o get_v up_o into_o stalk_n and_o flower_n indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n a_o heaven_n that_o consist_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n however_o to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2._o the_o personal_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o hence_o result_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o aim_v at_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n question_v or_o scruple_v at_o as_o our_o great_a end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a motive_n and_o do_v engage_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a temper_a strictness_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n the_o hope_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a be_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o like_o he_o hereafter_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o sinless_a estate_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v deep_o die_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v serious_o and_o real_o mind_v without_o grace_n yea_o no_o act_n we_o do_v be_v religious_a unless_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o this_o aim_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o root_a thought_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a benefit_n and_o happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rest_n especial_a as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n and_o most_o especial_o as_o the_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n and_o enjoy_v

7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o diligence_n in_o god_n work_n standing-pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o god_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o evil_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n tide_n that_o david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n send_v for_o she_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o world_n whither_o you_o be_v hasten_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o need_v not_o long_o for_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n viii_o 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o qualification_n first_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v thus_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o live_v second_o the_o qualification_n they_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n he_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o continual_a direction_n and_o order_n of_o grace_n so_o infuse_v now_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n his_o restrain_v or_o invite_v motion_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o the_o second_o to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v evil_a and_o subdue_a our_o proneness_n thereunto_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o a_o signo_fw-la notificativo_fw-la this_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sure_a note_n and_o qualification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o note_v its_o self_n or_o the_o duty_n which_o evidence_v our_o claim_n be_v lead_v 2._o the_o vniversallity_n of_o it_o as_o many_z it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_a and_o exclusive_a they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o which_o they_o call_v simplex_fw-la conuersio_fw-la all_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o backward_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v 1._o the_o qualification_n 2._o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v active_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o direction_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n 1._o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n o●_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n give_v we_o life_n motion_n and_o direction_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a in_o nature_n and_o grace_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o live_v make_v we_o act_v the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o grace_n and_o they_o succeed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v the_o gracious_a habit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o second_o he_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o act_v according_a to_o these_o habit_n and_o principle_n phil._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n three_o he_o direct_v our_o action_n by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o govern_v and_o guide_v our_o inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o direction_n be_v promise_v isa._n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o by_o general_a direction_n but_o particular_a motion_n and_o excitation_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o poor_a meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o v._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o humble_a believer_n that_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o order_v all_o his_o action_n so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v god_n isa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v so_o it_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n psal._n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v show_v i_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n mark_v his_o argument_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o save_v we_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o this_o relation_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o mark_v his_o continual_a necessity_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o god_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v hardly_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v except_o god_n teach_v we_o daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v innumerable_a by-path_n from_o terror_n and_o allurement_n without_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n within_o

of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o

not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o ar●_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o

continual_o roll_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o as_o a_o wheel_n be_v unturned_a and_o turn_v never_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o declevity_n the_o creature_n be_v vain_a and_o make_v more_o vain_a by_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v therefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n let_v it_o be_v after_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v steal_v from_o better_a psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o corrival_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o jer._n 3.14_o not_o in_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o heart_n divide_v from_o he_o luke_n 12.14_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o if_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o party_n against_o he_o 4._o use_v let_v we_o seek_v after_o restitution_n by_o christ._n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v secure_v we_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o hosea_n 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v include_v in_o god_n covenant_n who_o concern_v himself_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n the_o new_a creature_n suit_v with_o the_o new_a world_n rev._n 21.5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n their_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a come_v not_o in_o anger_n but_o purchase_v we_o have_v a_o covenant-right_a restore_v 5._o use_n be_v hope_n if_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n much_o more_o saint_n let_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o patience_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o we_o obediential_o god_n subject_v they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n under_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n sermon_n xxviii_o rome_n viii_o 21_o because_o the_o creature_n its_o self_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o hope_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o for_o a_o while_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o deliverance_n assert_v because_o the_o creature_n its_o self_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 2._o the_o term_n of_o this_o deliverance_n explain_v 1._o a_o quo_fw-la terminus_fw-la from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 2._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v casual_o as_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n mention_v sow_n render_v it_o because_o or_o specificative_a as_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o hope_n they_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n its_o self_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assert_v into_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v 2._o explain_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la that_o which_o he_o call_v vanity_n before_o he_o now_o call_v bondage_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v explain_v as_o the_o vanity_n be_v that_o signify_v either_o disorder_n or_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n or_o dissolution_n or_o perversion_n from_o its_o use_n as_o it_o serve_v wicked_a man_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n all_o this_o vanity_n and_o all_o this_o bondage_n be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v 2._o the_o term_n to_o which_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v shall_v the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o god_n child_n that_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v conceive_v to_o solve_v this_o chrysostom_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o particle_n be_v often_o exchange_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v by_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n other_o to_o prevent_v this_o absurdity_n make_v it_o not_o the_o term_n of_o the_o change_n but_o the_o term_n of_o expectation_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v into_o their_o glory_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a time_n but_o estate_n not_o at_o but_o into_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o god_n child_n be_v reserve_v be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o let_v i_o state_n it_o how_o far_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a vanity_n and_o misery_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v keep_v to_o scripture_n general_n lest_o we_o run_v into_o curiosity_n that_o rule_n of_o augustine_n be_v good_a melius_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-la occul●is_fw-la quam_fw-la litigare_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v hide_v than_o to_o contend_v about_o what_o be_v incertain_a we_o may_v define_v thing_n with_o danger_n but_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o danger_n therefore_o as_o to_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o not_o restore_v we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o inquisitive_a possible_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o difficulty_n mention_v by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o in_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a these_o concern_v the_o matter_n there_o treat_v of_o 1._o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v 1._o what_o ever_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o thorn_n thistle_n poisonous_a weed_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n punishment_n then_o upon_o man_n deliverance_n the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v also_o now_o it_o continue_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o humiliation_n because_o man_n be_v restore_v but_o in_o part_n but_o upon_o our_o full_a deliverance_n no_o more_o of_o this_o be_v find_v 2._o all_o creature_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o toad_n mouse_n fly_n bat_n as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o all_o live_a creature_n which_o perish_v before_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v probable_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v again_o partly_o because_o these_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o glory_n free_v from_o this_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o

that_o god_n approve_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o sensual_a delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o support_v we_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n our_o remain_a comfort_n the_o help_n or_o pity_n of_o friend_n or_o god_n alone_o therefore_o that_o the_o affliction_n may_v pierce_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v by_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n and_o their_o strange_a carriage_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o support_n from_o he_o alone_o that_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v our_o cordial_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v our_o moan_n and_o from_o who_o love_n we_o may_v derive_v all_o our_o comfort_n so_o david_n speak_v feel_o in_o deep_a affliction_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n this_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n and_o sweeten_v all_o his_o trouble_n and_o give_v more_o comfort_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o creature_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o it_o help_v to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o find_v contentment_n in_o it_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o affect_v of_o union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o because_o of_o our_o imperfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n love_v main_o bewray_v itself_o by_o desire_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o conjoin_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o building_n there_o be_v scaffold_n and_o pole_n and_o instrument_n of_o architecture_n use_v but_o when_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o so_o here_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o all_o these_o cease_v and_o love_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n love_n be_v perfect_a because_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o while_o the_o distance_n continue_v see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n work_v psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o further_a pursuit_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o we_o may_v find_v more_o of_o he_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o near_a way_n of_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n great_a desire_n above_o all_o earthly_a desire_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v the_o saint_n always_o this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n no_o it_o be_v mighty_o quench_v by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o detain_v their_o heart_n they_o forget_v he_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o worldly_a consolation_n you_o will_v find_v their_o desire_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o affliction_n as_o david_n when_o in_o a_o wander_a condition_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirsi_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v eat_v viper_n they_o be_v inflame_v thereby_o and_o vehement_o desire_v water_n this_o emblem_n david_n choose_v to_o express_v his_o affection_n thereby_o and_o his_o long_n after_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o have_v continual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v find_v the_o church_n flat_a cold_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n they_o have_v something_o whereon_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v these_o desire_n 2._o the_o other_o affection_n whereby_o love_n bewray_v its_o self_n be_v by_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o cream_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o it_o be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o good_a piight_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o gracious_a and_o wondrous_a work_n be_v the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o there_o be_v their_o jest_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n now_o this_o delight_n be_v flag_v and_o we_o even_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o cold_a in_o his_o service_n till_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o mind_n god_n again_o and_o a_o serious_a religiousness_n be_v revive_v in_o we_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o mind_v god_n but_o in_o their_o trouble_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o the_o best_a saint_n need_v this_o help_n and_o will_v grow_v dead_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sharp_a corrosive_n well_o now_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n be_v our_o great_a duty_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o these_o be_v promote_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n thas_o befall_v we_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rome_n viii_o 28_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o character_n and_o notification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v belong_v first_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n doct._n the_o elect_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o character_n that_o they_o love_v god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a the_o object_n be_v good_a and_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o the_o object_n must_v be_v good_a for_o evil_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o displicency_n and_o aversation_n and_o apprehend_v as_o good_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o we_o now_o love_v to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o god_n as_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o

affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o death_n its_o self_n may_v then_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o molestis_fw-la dominis_n liberamur_fw-la you_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n to_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o dear_a lord_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n they_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v their_o desire_n accomplish_v and_o will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a when_o man_n have_v crowd_v to_o any_o mask_n or_o show_v and_o have_v wait_v long_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o wait_a though_o they_o venture_v many_o a_o knock_n or_o break_a pate_n to_o get_v in_o so_o when_o salvation_n be_v very_o near_o will_v a_o christian_a give_v over_o his_o wait_a seek_v and_o strive_v for_o it_o matth._n 11.12_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o f●rce_n 3._o delight_n we_o have_v get_v in_o part_n a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o tempter_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v worldly_a man_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o vanity_n nor_o sinful_a wretch_n their_o foul_a sin_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o many_o who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o salvation_n do_v no●_n so_o earnest_o long_a for_o and_o fix_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n now_o these_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v off_o but_o the_o other_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n oh_o but_o may_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v foil_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o afflictive_a temptation_n ans._n yes_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o too_o often_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o their_o heel_n be_v bruise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v mole_v by_o affliction_n but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o some_o sinful_a slip_n and_o temptation_n the_o h●el_n be_v the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n far_o enough_o from_o any_o vital_a part_n the_o wound_n whereof_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n at_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o sin_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o unquietness_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n but_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a and_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o 2_o upon_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n sanctify_v these_o fall_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a so_o they_o grow_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o more_o resolute_a as_o be_v warn_v before_o by_o their_o own_o bitter_a cost_n as_o a_o ball_n with_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o it_o rebound_v the_o high_a or_o as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v get_v a_o knock_n or_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o snappish_a cur_n grow_v the_o more_o wary_a josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a f●r_n we_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o wound_v themselves_o again_o 3._o all_o end_n in_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o be_v some_o conquer_a to_o keep_v up_o our_o resistance_n but_o our_o full_a triumph_n be_v hereafter_o 2._o ob._n but_o will_v it_o not_o hurt_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o this_o confidence_n will_v not_o this_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n no._n 1._o this_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v and_o maintain_v his_o beg●n_a work_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well_o compose_v mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v call_v we_o when_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o what_o he_o do_v do_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o for_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n conduct_n be_v certain_o very_o honourable_a to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v god_n promise_v to_o keep_v we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 17._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o present_o add_v little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o then_o a_o exhortation_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o encouragement_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v perish_v act_v 27.23_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v all_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n v_o 31._o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o return_v when_o fall_v we_o have_v some_o holdfast_n on_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n psal._n 119.170_o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o jer._n 3_o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n redeem_v one_o isa._n 35.10_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n n●y_o it_o beget_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a trial_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o caution_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v run_v down_o by_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o visible_o to_o go_v to_o ruin_v no_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hel●_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v muster_v up_o can_v destroy_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v beat_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wave_n stand_v unmoveable_a his_o people_n many_o time_n may_v be_v scatter_v oppress_a their_o profession_n discountenance_v and_o oppose_v every_o where_o seem_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o church_n grow_v inward_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o their_o heart_n better_v their_o glory_n hasten_v their_o profession_n more_o honour_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o convert_v other_o confirm_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v butcher_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o oftentimme_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o when_o god_n break_v that_o temporal_a interest_n to_o which_o we_o lean_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o and_o better_a mean_n and_o religion_n gain_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o slaughter_n be_v frequent_a they_o seek_v to_o drive_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o more_o they_o fume_v and_o chafe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o will_n and_o

enjoyment_n cyprian_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n vaunt_v against_o christ_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n muner●rios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o propound_v to_o they_o only_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o among_o all_o thy_o pensioner_n o_o christ_n show_v i_o one_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o follow_v thou_o as_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n as_o moses_n have_v we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o but_o alas_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o christian_n live_v as_o heathen_n a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o little_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v with_o they_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o it_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o embrace_v they_o we_o will_v find_v more_o considerable_a stir_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o read_v of_o they_o or_o think_v of_o they_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v understand_v of_o some_o great_a inheritance_n bequeath_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v therein_o long_o to_o go_v and_o see_v it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n leave_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o be_v heir_n with_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n who_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o long_v for_o it_o be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n 3_o because_o we_o do_v so_o little_a labour_n after_o it_o negligence_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v evident_a because_o when_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v cure_v our_o neglect_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o diligence_n it_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o fable_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o &_o 10._o with_o the_o 16._o there_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o outward_a advantage_n be_v they_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a man_n will_v endure_v great_a pain_n certain_a a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o a_o shilling_n or_o so_o do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n do_v we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n certain_o if_o we_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o it_o we_o will_v think_v all_o pain_n too_o little_a nothing_o more_o than_o need_v nay_o for_o uncertain_a gain_n as_o merchant_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v they_o run_v to_o increase_v their_o substance_n by_o traffic_n we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o we_o pretend_v why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o we_o seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 4thly_a because_o we_o be_v content_v with_o so_o slight_a assurance_n as_o to_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n man_n will_v be_v upon_o sure_a term_n and_o labour_n to_o bind_v the_o bargain_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v by_o earnest_n by_o covenant_n by_o witness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o so_o sure_a and_o clear_a as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v certain_a evidence_n to_o show_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n as_o not_o come_v short_a so_o not_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a or_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a alas_o any_o fond_a presumption_n or_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n or_o we_o leave_v thing_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o at_o a_o meet_a hazard_n if_o our_o belief_n be_v more_o strong_a this_o can_v not_o be_v 5thly_a the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o future_a recompense_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o overly_o apprehension_n i_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o their_o daily_a maintenance_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n or_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o common_o dispense_v by_o god_n as_o temporal_n be_v there_o lie_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a what_o can_v you_o easy_o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v though_o you_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o that_o your_o scatter_a dust_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o raise_v up_o into_o a_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a body_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n what!_o more_fw-it easy_o believe_v this_o than_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o daily_a bread_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o supply_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n not_o a_o worm_n but_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o save_v but_o a_o few_o bless_v but_o a_o few_o with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o in_o dispense_n they_o god_n require_v qualification_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o faith_n about_o they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o present_a exercise_n usual_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n of_o ease_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v seek_v in_o jest_n and_o talk_v of_o as_o a_o plausible_a fancy_n but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o martha_n joh._n 11.24_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n compare_v verse_n 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o present_a exercise_n when_o yet_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o present_a trial_n though_o less_o difficult_a than_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v martha_n can_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o stagger_v at_o his_o be_v raise_v present_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o eternity_n be_v not_o see_v in_o health_n so_o much_o as_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o sickness_n unto_o death_n 6thly_a because_o we_o will_v venture_v so_o little_a upon_o our_o everlasting_a hope_n where_o man_n have_v a_o great_a expectation_n there_o they_o will_v make_v great_a adventure_n because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o give_v alm_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 12.33_o leave_v anything_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o again_o rom._n 8.13_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o when_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n bond_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o count_v he_o a_o good_a paymaster_n not_o a_o interest_n not_o a_o lust_n you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n 2_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n it_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n 1._o a_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o

evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o realize_v our_o hope_n and_o show_v we_o the_o other_o world_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o map_n and_o representation_n so_o do_v faith_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o a_o map_n it_o give_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o pisgah_n sight_n or_o view_v of_o the_o promise_v land_n other_o man_n have_v but_o a_o general_a guess_n and_o tradition_n about_o heaven_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n other_o christian_n do_v but_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a affective_a sight_n of_o it_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o other_o a_o empty_a notion_n he_o a_o real_a prospect_n many_o hang_v between_o believe_v and_o unbelieving_a neither_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o direct_o deny_v it_o oh_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o view_v those_o everlasting_a mansion_n by_o faith_n see_v heaven_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o christian_n than_o we_o be_v but_o most_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o to_o make_v their_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a the_o world_n be_v a_o blind_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a confidence_n a_o strong_a assent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o i'faith_o a_o anticipation_n of_o our_o blessedness_n or_o a_o prae-occupation_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n john_n 8.56_o &_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v that_o be_v believe_v for_o eternal_a life_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_z other_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n luke_n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o more_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n foundation_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o care_n and_o exactness_n enough_o none_o of_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o but_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o again_o with_o more_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n at_o least_o we_o need_v to_o revive_v it_o often_o as_o when_o the_o picture_n wax_v old_a we_o refresh_v the_o colour_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o mention_v its_o own_o intrinsic_a ground_n which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a influence_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o believer_n a_o bless_a estate_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o partly_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o purpose_n so_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o design_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v off_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o decree_v within_o himself_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o free_v poor_a creature_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n here_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n lay_v towards_o this_o eternal_a building_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 2._o it_o be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o what_o need_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o god_n authority_n why_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v the_o command_n which_o you_o find_v so_o powerful_a on_o your_o conscience_n the_o same_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n in_o all_o other_o promise_v god_n stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o be_v very_o faithful_a and_o punctual_a in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n in_o ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o a_o covenant_n suppose_v both_o party_n engage_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o bind_v and_o another_o at_o large_a the_o precept_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a and_o the_o promise_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n which_o raise_v this_o confidence_n be_v the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n heaven_n be_v possess_v by_o our_o head_n and_o sure_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v glorify_v if_o our_o head_n be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o member_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n thither_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v thither_o also_o well_o now_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o ii_o hope_n for_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o they_o for_o have_v a_o promise_n hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o look_v out_o to_o see_v it_o a_o come_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n the_o one_o necessary_a to_o grace_n the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n the_o one_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o other_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o qualification_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o result_v from_o it_o 1._o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v every_o man_n a-work_o in_o the_o world_n the_o merchant_n trade_v in_o hope_n the_o husbandman_n plow_v in_o hope_n the_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v hope_n that_o set_v the_o christian_a a-work_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n before_o a_o man_n can_v engage_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o indeed_o this_o hope_n depend_v upon_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o conditional_a offer_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o hunger_n bite_v sinner_n who_o do_v serious_o mind_v their_o own_o happiness_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o come_v after_o much_o exercise_n in_o godliness_n which_o require_v

earnest_o seek_v after_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a be_v meet_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o country_n they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n use._n be_v we_o frame_v be_v we_o make_v fit_a be_v we_o make_v new_a creature_n have_v we_o the_o general_a fitness_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n he_o save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v save_v the_o elect_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o from_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n go_v to_o a_o glorify_a but_o a_o holy_a and_o fit_a preparation_n come_v between_o till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v in_o a_o total_a unfitness_n for_o none_o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v turn_v day_n into_o night_n to_o please_v a_o drunkard_n as_o make_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o please_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n he_o first_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v unless_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o gradual_a and_o perfective_a meetness_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a 1._o be_v we_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v in_o god_n child_n but_o all_o that_o while_o they_o be_v unready_a to_o get_v home_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o have_v or_o want_v pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n here_o they_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v wean_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o your_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v rich_a or_o renown_v other_o thing_n be_v greatn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o you_o see_v a_o great_a worth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o more_o affect_v they_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o and_o can_v be_v glad_a that_o you_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o by_o the_o smart_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o you_o ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n 2._o if_o more_o sanctify_v every_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o man_n grow_v the_o fast_o he_o be_v get_v home_o then_o they_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o then_o you_o make_v speed_n to_o heaven_n when_o you_o thrive_v inward_o the_o more_o sin_n mortify_v the_o grace_n exercise_v the_o more_o you_o rid_v way_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v near_a every_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o also_o some_o be_v scarce_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n get_v but_o a_o step_n or_o two_o in_o their_o race_n they_o do_v press_v onward_o 3._o the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v more_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n you_o be_v as_o stand_v at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o see_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n and_o god_n will_v show_v you_o his_o bless_a face_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n bare_o to_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o damp_n your_o affection_n nor_o quench_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o work_n go_v on_o apace_o god_n have_v wrought_v you_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o will_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n translate_v you_o 2._o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o whatever_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a preparation_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n be_v of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o unto_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n 1._o the_o first_o entrance_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n not_o only_o by_o natural_a creation_n but_o supernatural_a renovation_n not_o only_o as_o make_v but_o as_o make_v over_o again_o his_o create_a power_n be_v see_v in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o frame_v our_o natural_a substance_n and_o natural_a power_n by_o divest_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o we_o and_o plant_v contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o it_o be_v just_a such_o another_o work_n as_o creation_n be_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o praeexi_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o as_o adam_z out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n rib_n ver_fw-la 22._o so_o our_o faculty_n be_v whole_o indispose_v to_o good_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o resist_v and_o oppose_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a job_n 21.14_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n 2._o after_o conversion_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o increase_v our_o fitness_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n and_o both_o by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o our_o inheritance_n be_v above_o hazard_n and_o keep_v from_o be_v lose_v so_o also_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v keep_v sure_o enough_o by_o the_o faithful_a guardian_n for_o a_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v or_o secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o regenerate_v their_o inheritance_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o we_o be_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a acceptance_n for_o this_o meetness_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n god_n powerful_a operation_n and_o gracious_a acceptation_n his_o powerful_a operation_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o now_o the_o other_o be_v as_o necessary_a they_o be_v worthy_a but_o who_o be_v those_o who_o god_n count_v meet_v and_o worthy_a so_o it_o be_v explain_v luke_n 20.35_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n luke_n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n therefore_o beside_o his_o powerful_a influence_n divine_a acceptation_n which_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n even_o the_o renew_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v glory_n without_o it_o for_o their_o renovation_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o that_o all_o their_o acceptance_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n psal._n 143.2_o &_o eph._n 1.6_o use_v 3_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o

unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o r●●ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o

parentage_n be_v from_o heaven_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o original_n man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n delight_n to_o return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n air_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v grace_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n carry_v the_o heart_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n but_o the_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o that_o intitle_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o work_v towards_o he_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n show_v most_o of_o himself_o so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o assoon_o as_o make_v child_n we_o reckon_v upon_o a_o child_n portion_n another_o nature_n have_v another_o aim_n and_o tendency_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o enough_o dispense_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n note_v the_o gift_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n that_o title_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a reward_n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a benefactor_n compare_v matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 2_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n expectation_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v after_o two_o thing_n perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v their_o home_n where_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n their_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o must_v be_v phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v tend_v when_o it_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o complete_o subject_a to_o he_o when_o never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n more_o 2._o there_o lie_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.3_o that_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n have_v he_o not_o here_o he_o have_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o part_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o dispense_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o present_a world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harm_n way_n nor_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n the_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v his_o footstool_n not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 2.2_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o common_a psa._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n there_o be_v our_o home_n and_o country_n where_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3.1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o saint_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o dreadful_a excommunication_n indeed_o 4._o there_o we_o abide_v long_a a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n here_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n but_o there_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o since_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2.10_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternity_n israel_n first_o dwell_v in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o here_o first_o in_o a_o mortal_a frail_a condition_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o remove_v job_n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hireling_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n than_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o generation_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n our_o place_n will_v know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o god_n will_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a show_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v another_o world_n in_o prospect_n and_o view_n and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o come_v at_o it_o sense_n show_v we_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n point_v at_o one_o to_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n if_o we_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o this_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o christ._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v

the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o psa._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n yield_v we_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v health_n strength_n life_n peace_n house_n and_o home_n and_o maintenance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o child_n when_o we_o die_v and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o blast_v then_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o grow_v rich_a by_o faith_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o those_o isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o he_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o in_o other_o case_n why_o do_v the_o vain_a delight_n and_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o yea_o fall_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 11.15_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o of_o faith_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v 2._o pet._n 1.9_o they_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o doct._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n sort_v these_o two_o here_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o there_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n as_o absolom_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o so_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1._o because_o now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o degree_n carry_v on_o towards_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v not_o present_o commence_v into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o orderly_a progress_n from_o a_o imperfect_a state_n to_o a_o perfect_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o estate_n in_o glory_n and_o our_o estate_n by_o grace_n to_o childhood_n and_o manly_a age_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o our_o word_n inclination_n affection_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o as_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o and_o the_o next_o life_n now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v upon_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v perfect_o as_o we_o see_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a state_n now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o our_o country_n therefore_o now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o by_o sight_n god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n here_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o sensible_a and_o clear_a nor_o too_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o a_o middle_a thing_n as_o the_o day_n break_v or_o twilight_n be_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n if_o to_o obscure_v we_o shall_v whole_o lose_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o towards_o the_o evening_n if_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v present_o admit_v to_o their_o happiness_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o heart_n desire_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a a_o thing_n not_o fit_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o god_n will_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o every_o man_n must_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v faithful_a upon_o trial_n and_o then_o god_n will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o congruity_n between_o our_o present_a state_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o the_o person_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n here_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o night_n and_o day_n calm_a and_o tempest_n winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v neither_o evil_n nor_o only_o evil_a not_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o blessing_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o either_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v either_o all_o evil_a or_o all_o good_a this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o a_o possession_n it_o be_v god_n footstool_n but_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66.1_o now_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o till_o we_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n as_o he_o fill_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o the_o low_a part_n with_o his_o powerful_a presence_n this_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n and_o receptacle_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n psa._n 115.16_o 2._o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a our_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o purify_v to_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o presence_n when_o christ_n will_v present_v we_o to_o god_n he_o will_v present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n judas_n 28._o our_o body_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a till_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v eternal_a happiness_n old_a bottle_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n a_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.6_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a upon_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n hide_v themselves_o elijah_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o a_o mantle_n moses_n himself_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n tremble_v exceed_o 3._o point_n that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o in_o holy_a peace_n joy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o faith_n either_o by_o enjoyment_n or_o expectation_n therefore_o sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n if_o we_o will_v live_v holy_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v walk_v

of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o

chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o amiss_o why_o because_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a rule_n without_o he_o a_o line_n according_a to_o which_o he_o cut_v the_o timber_n but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o carpenter_n that_o can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o but_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v his_o line_n and_o rule_n if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o equal_a poise_n and_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o very_a stroke_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o itself_o he_o can_v err_v by_o this_o plain_a and_o homely_a comparison_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o rule_n without_o we_o therefore_o sometime_o we_o chap_v and_o miss_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v since_o it_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediatorial_n action_n they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o god-man_n neither_o nature_n cease_v in_o he_o look_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n all_o the_o external_n action_n he_o do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n work_v the_o soul_n work_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n yet_o both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o in_o some_o action_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n discover_v as_o in_o a_o brutish_a action_n or_o action_n that_o require_v strength_n more_o of_o the_o body_n be_v discover_v yet_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n concur_v so_o the_o two_o nature_n all_o concur_v in_o christ_n action_n only_o in_o some_o work_v his_o humane_a in_o other_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o appear_v look_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v but_o still_o his_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o also_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o god-man_n but_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorified_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v most_o so_o in_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o act_v as_o god-man_n only_o the_o divine_a nature_n more_o appear_v and_o discover_v itself_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n 3._o for_o power_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v also_o plain_o necessary_a that_o none_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o judgement_n or_o resist_v and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v in_o vain_a tit._n 2.13_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o place_n in_o open_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o review_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o afterward_o in_o bind_v the_o wicked_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n mat._n 24.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 4._o his_o authority_n i_o shall_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o all_o lie_v here_o and_o this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o 2d_o person_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n authority_n a_o little_a and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n i_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n public_o constitute_v where_o people_n live_v without_o law_n and_o government_n possible_o there_o the_o wrong_a party_n have_v power_n to_o require_v it_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o where_o thing_n be_v better_o order_v where_o there_o be_v law_n and_o government_n leave_v the_o wrong_a party_n shall_v indulge_v his_o revenge_n and_o passion_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n take_v vengeance_n to_o itself_o and_o do_v right_a and_o will_v challenge_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v judge_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n will_v make_v amends_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n well_o both_o these_o thing_n concur_v god_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v break_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v despise_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v lessen_v god_n happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o may_v cause_v his_o axe_n to_o fasten_v in_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o hurt_v not_o the_o light_n god_n be_v not_o real_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v our_o good_a and_o evil_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_o immutable_a he_o be_v neither_o lessen_v nor_o increase_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o dart_n we_o cast_v at_o he_o we_o may_v fling_v up_o dart_n to_o heaven_n hurt_v we_o they_o may_v not_o he_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o a_o breach_n to_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n look_v as_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n he_o wrong_v vriah_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v psa._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o beget_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v responsible_a to_o god_n conscience_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v something_o against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a or_o sick_a his_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o that_o but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v something_o disorderly_a conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v trouble_v about_o it_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o for_o christian_n god_n certain_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o the_o way_n of_o government_n under_o which_o he_o have_v put_v we_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n law_n can_v be_v despise_v but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v also_o violate_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n god_n come_v in_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v something_o indeed_o in_o this_o but_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o as_o a_o offend_a party_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v revenge_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a power_n constitute_v to_o do_v he_o right_o no_o he_o proper_o judge_v we_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o the_o universal_a king_n to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n

the_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 50.6_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o once_o this_o mystery_n be_v most_o certain_o manifest_v by_o god_n manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o 2._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n according_a to_o which_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o order_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v do_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o offer_v himself_o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v and_o before_o who_o our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n must_v plead_v and_o present_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a thus_o our_o advocate_n plead_v before_o the_o father_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o we_o whoever_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o their_o negligence_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n there_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o and_o then_o the_o plea_n of_o those_o heretic_n will_v have_v more_o countenance_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n can_v not_o judge_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n for_o our_o good_a and_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o the_o same_o party_n can_v give_v and_o take_v the_o satisfation_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o father_n he_o plead_v and_o represent_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v another_o part_n and_o function_n and_o office_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o subsist_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o consideration_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o time_n and_o which_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n lay_v aside_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o by_o original_a authority_n but_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v judge_n by_o deputation_n the_o primitive_a sovereignty_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a king_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o derivation_n and_o deputation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o we_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v depute_v so_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v judg._n the_o scripture_n delight_v much_o in_o this_o notion_n john_n 5.27_o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 10.42_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v god_n be_v judge_n no_o but_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o which_o christ_n act_n as_o the_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n deputy_n than_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o so_o that_o the_o right_a christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o creation_n nor_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n common_a to_o the_o father_n but_o a_o derivative_a subordinate_a right_n as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o he_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 4._o this_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o these_o account_n 1._o partly_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o divine_a justice_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v the_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o judge_n devil_n and_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o judge_v those_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o free_v the_o church_n while_o the_o world_n last_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n but_o then_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o his_o office_n be_v not_o full_a till_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o judge_v all_o his_o enemy_n 2_o in_o what_o nature_n do_v he_o act_v and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n act_v it_o as_o god-man_n the_o judgement_n be_v act_v visible_o by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n seat_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o hear_v of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 16.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 26.64_o joh._n 5.27_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o see_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v go_v about_o his_o ministration_n before_o god_n must_v come_v out_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v mighty_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o act_v it_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n use_v of_o all_o 1._o this_o speak_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a here_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o this_o terror_n belong_v 2_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o will_v breed_v horror_n and_o tremble_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o first_o all_z those_z that_o have_v oppose_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o these_o oppose_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n 2_o all_o that_o set_a light_n by_o his_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o government_n yet_o refuse_v it_o psal._n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o 3_o all_o that_o despise_v his_o benefit_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o they_o heb._n

now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n second_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n their_o kinsman_n their_o brother_n their_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n one_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o he_o come_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a mansion_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n sermon_n xv._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o universality_n 3._o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v this_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o may_v conjoin_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o to_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v every_o individual_a person_n four_o thing_n evince_v that_o 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v a_o appearance_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o not_o one_o sinner_n or_o sin_n can_v escape_v he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a he_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_a to_o he_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o discover_v to_o he_o psa._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o alknowing_a judge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v right_a which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n they_o have_v a_o ministry_n they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o the_o furnace_n matth._n 13.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drag-net_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n unavoidable_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v our_o appearance_n partly_o because_o in_o a_o regular_a judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v as_o person_n implead_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o we_o can_v say_v in_o our_o defence_n david_n say_v psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o defence_n so_o psa._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a doom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.10_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o stand_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v a_o appearance_n and_o not_o stand_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o just_a defence_n festus_n say_v act_v 25.16_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o this_o be_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n till_o he_o be_v full_o hear_v their_o rule_n be_v they_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a sure_o there_o be_v all_o right_n in_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n arraign_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n he_o call_v adam_n coram_fw-la gen._n 3.9_o 10._o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o he_o must_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o answer_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n the_o sentence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o absence_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o do_v prevent_v wrath_n represent_v our_o want_n and_o recommend_v our_o affair_n but_o now_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o in_o person_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n require_v our_o appearance_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v god_n will_v go_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o

into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n who_o lie_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o take_v full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o catch_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o now_o we_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o then_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v make_v it_o terrible_a indeed_o when_o god_n punish_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o hail_n locust_n fly_n frog_n if_o they_o come_v of_o god_n errand_n they_o be_v terrible_a but_o abucke●_n can_v contain_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o s●raw_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n when_o god_n punish_v by_o creature_n it_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o by_o himself_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n god_n live_v himself_o and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n a_o mortal_a man_n can_v extend_v punishment_n beyond_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v more_o matth._n 10.28_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o since_o he_o live_v to_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v punish_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o will_v hell_n be_v hell_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o think_v of_o a_o short_a fit_n of_o pain_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n we_o count_v not_o only_a hour_n but_o minute_n when_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n we_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n how_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o but_o alas_o who_o consider_v it_o or_o mind_n this_o psa._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o be_v his_o wrath_n who_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v we_o divert_v our_o thought_n by_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o music_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n benumb_v the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n again_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v matth_n 3.7_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n be_v not_o foretell_v but_o it_o be_v come_v wrath_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v rom._n 13.4_o a_o pari_fw-la whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o a_o step_n near_o a_o day_n near_o a_o night_n near_o to_o eternity_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n be_v swift_o carry_v on_o to_o their_o port_n by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o security_n show_v it_o be_v come_a on_o apace_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o second_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o present_a wrath_n that_o man_n suffer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o wrath_n as_o never_o be_v before_o present_a wrath_n may_v be_v slight_v but_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v stick_v close_o jer._n 5.3_o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o senseless_a stupidness_n under_o judgement_n now_o but_o then_o man_n can_v have_v hard_a or_o insensible_a heart_n if_o they_o will_v present_a wrath_n may_v be_v reverse_v but_o man_n be_v then_o in_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o present_a wrath_n seize_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n suffer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o there_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n present_a wrath_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o present_a wrath_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n but_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v he_o but_o there_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v and_o temper_v with_o any_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o duration_n present_a wrath_n end_v with_o death_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o and_o see_v the_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n run_v from_o valley_n to_o hill_n from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o still_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v the_o screeching_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o scald_a sodomite_n wallow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o all_o end_v with_o death_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o shall_v man_n know_v this_o and_o not_o persuade_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o take_v warning_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o thought_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o awaken_v the_o dull_a sinner_n rouse_v up_o the_o most_o careless_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a it_o approach_v it_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o general_a assize_n we_o live_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o ●●_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o and_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o one_o another●punc_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10.25_o it_o can_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n with_o what_o be_v past_a or_o the_o whole_a with_o eternity_n but_o for_o our_o particular_a doom_n and_o judgement_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o account_n now_o the_o day_n of_o death_n approach_v apace_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v every_o week_n day_n hour_n minute_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o death_n to_o we_o but_o alas_o we_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o soul_n of_o we_o within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o may_v be_v but_o ten_o or_o five_o or_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n i●●_n 5.9_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o another_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o sleepy_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o was●e_v away_o more_o of_o their_o precious_a time_n before_o they_o get_v ready_a it_o be_v say_v amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o the_o day_n its_o self_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v it_o on_o nor_o off_o 3._o the_o more_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a any_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o terror_n now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v beg●n_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o trial_n sentence_n or_o execution_n solomon_n say_v 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v long_a hand_n and_o power_n to_o reach_v we_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o

to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o so_o much_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la and_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o if_o dead_a already_o why_o shall_v they_o mortify_v dead_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n do_v honest_o resolve_v and_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v corruption_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sin_n be_v dead_a where_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extinguish_a sin_n there_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 3._o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o total_o subdue_v gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o active_a in_o sin_n nor_o delight_v in_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o die_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v go_v now_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v it_o though_o sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n every_o day_n 4._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o subdue_v it_o whole_o in_o they_o and_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o we_o and_o corruption_n die_v together_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o glorified_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n but_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o foolish_a builder_n begin_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o our_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o come_v ●o_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o hard_a heart_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o unruly_a desire_n as_o naomi_n say_v to_o ruth_n sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n the_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n god_n work_n now_o be_v but_o half_o do_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o be_v christ_n end_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n and_o triumph_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v weaken_v and_o resist_v sin_n shall_v we_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v god_n forbid_v there_o be_v some_o that_o abuse_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o feed_v lust_n not_o to_o suppress_v they_o christ_n die_v to_o sinner_n they_o say_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v sinner_n still_o these_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o end_n nothing_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o triumph_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v god_n be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o great_a promotion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o poison_n be_v convey_v by_o this_o perfume_n the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v this_o abuse_n of_o grace_n without_o abhorence_n rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 6.15_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gal._n 2.17_o shall_v i_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la calvin_n christian_n shall_v abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o absurd_a but_o again_o other_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n death_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a the_o end_n you_o shall_v prize_v the_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n paul_n desire_v not_o his_o righteousness_n only_o but_o his_o power_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o lust_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o guilty_a fear_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o it_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o death_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o smile_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o please_a aspect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o right_a complexion_n of_o it_o go_v to_o golgotha_n and_o as_o you_o like_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v your_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n never_o believe_v the_o entice_a blandishment_n whereby_o it_o will_v inveigle_v you_o think_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o frown_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n christ_n desertion_n the_o burden_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v his_o suffering_n short_a and_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 4.21_o though_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n cast_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o endure_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o oh_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a &_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o 3_o it_o work_v on_o love_n it_o shall_v make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v to_o christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n upon_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v powerful_o constrain_v we_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o grief_n we_o gush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o have_v murder_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v hazael_n he_o weep_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n we_o hate_v the_o jew_n and_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n it_o be_v sin_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o fin_n isa._n 43.24_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o

sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o m●●_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v bro●en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v

that_o even_o in_o reprobate_n and_o castaways_a there_o may_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o from_o christ_n reply_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n and_o direful_a effect_n of_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o first_o since_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v care_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a 1._o because_o you_o make_v a_o necessary_a work_n sure_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o hazard_v the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n luk._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a jam._n 4.14_o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v on_o peradventure_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bestir_v ourselves_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o opportunity_n will_v be_v over_o it_o can_v be_v do_v too_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v do_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o rabbi_n jonah_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o repentance_n that_o when_o a_o disciple_n come_v to_o his_o teacher_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o repent_v in_o he_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n mean_v present_o for_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n of_o another_o day_n prov._n 27.1_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n may_v bring_v forth_o our_o great_a work_n and_o of_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n shall_v be_v do_v first_o and_o have_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_o before_o we_o go_v about_o they_o oh_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o off_o before_o we_o have_v mind_v come_v to_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n god_n press_v to_o now._n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o please_v he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o present_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n pompilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n when_o he_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n the_o emperor_n draw_v a_o circle_n on_o the_o ground_n say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la answer_v i_o before_o thou_o stir_v from_o this_o place_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n at_o this_o instant_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o you_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a you_o say_v no_o i_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n a_o little_a long_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o you_o refuse_v he_o never_o to_o call_v you_o more_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n we_o receive_v a_o plenteous_a recompense_n for_o a_o small_a service_n when_o a_o man_n think_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o do_v so_o little_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v redeem_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v his_o expectation_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n to_o our_o decrepit_a time_n when_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o breast_n be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v save_v those_o that_o have_v any_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n will_v think_v god_n have_v too_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o little_a to_o express_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o man_n that_o do_v delay_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o but_o then_o when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n to_o begin_v betimes_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 1._o here._n the_o soon_o you_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n the_o soon_o you_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n more_o hope_n of_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n oh_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o slight_a thing_n when_o once_o you_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o you_o have_v begin_v no_o soon_o as_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o because_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o many_o sweet_a conference_n and_o many_o sweet_a visit_n of_o love_n and_o experience_n of_o grace_n that_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v to_o his_o share_n rom._n 16.7_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o a_o early_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n bring_v many_o benefit_n with_o it_o as_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v which_o other_o that_o set_v forth_o late_a want_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a with_o we_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o you_o will_v leave_v your_o husk_n for_o bread_n in_o your_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o soon_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o great_a will_v your_o glory_n be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o talent_n here_o the_o great_a will_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o the_o second_o come_v and_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a mat._n 20.23_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n set_v forth_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o cool_a judgement_n certain_o then_o they_o that_o have_v long_o please_v god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v have_v large_a measure_n of_o happiness_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o time_n it_o be_v satan_n artifice_n to_o cheat_v man_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n by_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a obedience_n oh_o consider_v the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o life_n be_v short_a if_o we_o do_v live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o day_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v betimes_o there_o be_v three_o argument_n to_o press_v this_o if_o this_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v why_o not_o now_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v better_o nor_o the_o term_n less_o 1._o your_o heart_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v better_o for_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_a as_o the_o highway_n by_o continual_a tread_n grow_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o anvil_n by_o continual_a smite_v be_v harden_v the_o more_o so_o long_o use_v in_o sin_n obdure_v the_o heart_n and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a affection_n grow_v upon_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o transplant_v a_o old_a tree_n the_o affection_n be_v now_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o we_o better_a able_a to_o obey_v they_o hereafter_o than_o now_o we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n must_v one_o day_n

be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v

in_o they_o second_o active_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o by_o their_o faith_n to_o glorify_v any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o he_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o express_a their_o faith_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o open_v the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o verse_n 2._o by_o their_o ministry_n christ_n be_v by_o they_o make_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o manifest_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o triumph_n for_o he_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o their_o life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o other_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o self-denial_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o father_n mother_n net_n trade_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o their_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o christ_n urge_v for_o their_o respect_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n none_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o that_o glorify_v his_o son_n they_o and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n god_n love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o itself_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o glorify_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a and_o he_o love_v all_o they_o that_o love_n christ._n so_o again_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o godhead_n now_o god_n the_o father_n command_v we_o shall_v yield_v a_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o honour_n christ_n do_v but_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o note_a story_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o amphilochius_n after_o he_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n without_o effect_n find_v out_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o record_n say_v theodoret_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o toleration_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n be_v stand_v together_o who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v joint_n emperor_n with_o himself_o amphilochius_n salute_v the_o father_n with_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o private_a child_n and_o stroke_v his_o head_n sai_z how_o do_v thou_o my_o child_n without_o other_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o son_n equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o rebuke_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o disgrace_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v he_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o infinite_o more_o be_v god_n the_o father_n angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o make_v he_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n by_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o with_o tear_n embrace_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o present_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o which_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o forbid_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lecture_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o before_o he_o stagger_v and_o waver_v all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o unless_o we_o honour_v christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o glorify_v the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n those_o that_o mind_n christ_n glory_n he_o mind_v their_o salvation_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v do_v your_o business_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o you_o be_v his_o bailiff_n and_o factor_n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o avow_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v own_v you_o father_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v own_o of_o i_o you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o when_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o pray_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n disclaim_v any_o interest_n or_o intendment_n in_o his_o purchase_n for_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o by-ends_a we_o disclaim_v god_n for_o a_o paymaster_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o our_o reward_n elsewhere_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o enlighten_v quicken_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v which_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o because_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o expect_v glory_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lease_v out_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v the_o form_n of_o this_o contract_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o all_o experience_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v glory_n and_o

praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v joynt-possessor_n the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v glorify_v too_o well_o then_o they_o that_o expect_v all_o comfort_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n they_o mistake_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o deny_v he_o his_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n you_o forfeit_v your_o lease_n and_o charter_n and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o god_n do_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o creature_n return_v to_o god_n again_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o to_o god_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v god_n to_o justify_v god_n luke_o 7.29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o sanctify_v god_n isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o be_o glorfy_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v god_n his_o way_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v god_n to_o set_v he_o aloof_o in_o point_n of_o fear_n and_o trust_v above_o the_o power_n all_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o then_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o faith_n and_o esteem_v our_o best_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n yet_o god_n count_v he_o have_v another_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o thy_o heart_n 3._o because_o we_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n god_n great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o son_n himself_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v neither_o have_v word_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n nor_o grace_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v advance_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v need_v respect_n god_n glory_n for_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o it_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v 1_o information_n we_o lose_v nothing_o by_o glorify_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o those_o six_o hundred_o that_o be_v david_n companion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o when_o david_n be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n they_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o office_n and_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust._n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o glorify_v christ_n indeed_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a entertainment_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o will_v lose_v nothing_o worldly_a loss_n be_v make_v up_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n do_v but_o observe_v peter_n question_n and_o christ_n answer_n mat._n 19.27_o 28._o peter_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o in_o peter_n question_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o suffer_v little_a for_o christ_n we_o think_v much_o of_o it_o peter_n case_n be_v poor_a and_o slender_a alas_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v a_o poor_a cottage_n a_o net_n a_o fish_n boat_n he_o have_v no_o land_n nor_o heritage_n from_o a_o fisherman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o loss_n be_v little_a but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o part_v with_o our_o superfluity_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o own_v christ_n interest_n or_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n nay_o if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n or_o discountenance_v or_o a_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o our_o name_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o thought_n of_o merit_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o put_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o our_o petty_a service_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a but_o observe_v christ_n answer_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pray_v mark_v christ_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o demand_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o pride_n in_o it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o fleshliness_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o carnal_a reward_n they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o christ_n will_v share_v and_o divide_v among_o they_o but_o christ_n pass_v it_o over_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n nay_o mark_n christ_n promise_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o peter_n can_v expect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v that_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o so_o suit_n with_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o the_o least_o thing_n if_o do_v in_o sincerity_n will_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o rich_o reward_v christ_n will_v intercede_v for_o thou_o and_o plead_v for_o thou_o with_o his_o father_n and_o if_o once_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o can_v never_o miscarry_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o intercede_v do_v not_o give_v over_o till_o thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o for_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o utmost_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v behindhand_o with_o you_o he_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n now_o therefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v you_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n there_o be_v present_a comfort_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o glorify_v christ_n order_n your_o life_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v plead_v father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o press_v you_o now_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o general_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o will_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v glorify_v when_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n and_o according_o build_v your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n on_o he_o now_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a office_n it_o accept_v christ_n from_o god_n and_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n it_o accept_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o 1._o it_o accept_v christ._n when_o man_n slight_a the_o offer_v of_o christ_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o they_o dishonour_v he_o exceed_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n god_n make_v

that_o live_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v their_o king_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o allegiance_n christ_n be_v as_o meek_a as_o gentle_a as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o ever_o use_v 3_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o fond_a wish_n and_o excuse_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o never_o have_v reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o bind_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o spiritual_a a_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o plea_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o if_o christ_n virtue_n depend_v upon_o the_o nearness_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v because_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o they_o have_v christ_n presence_n be_v more_o gross_a dull_a and_o carnal_a but_o afterward_o they_o savour_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o dislike_v present_a dispensation_n and_o betray_v their_o duty_n by_o their_o wish_n alas_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n what_o sorry_a entertainment_n will_v most_o give_v he_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o probability_n we_o will_v have_v do_v worse_o you_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v affront_v his_o person_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o gross_a but_o we_o be_v as_o inexcusable_a beside_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a reverence_n that_o even_o hypocrite_n will_v bear_v to_o their_o godly_a ancestor_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dead_a thing_n and_o person_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o cross_v present_a interest_n the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eyesore_n to_o present_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o personal_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a man_n usual_o honour_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o live_n as_o much_o as_o we_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n so_o do_v they_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o name_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o than_o ahab_n to_o they_o therefore_o our_o detestation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o long_v for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o great_a devotion_n to_o he_o sermon_n xv._n john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o clause_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n in_o manage_v this_o argument_n 1_o sy_n i_o will_v open_v the_o danger_n 2_o lie_v why_o god_n permit_v it_o 3_o lie_v christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n to_o open_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v danger_n from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o within_o be_v lust_n and_o without_o be_v temptation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n 1._o from_o within_o if_o we_o can_v live_v as_o fish_v in_o the_o salt_n sea_n fresh_a without_o any_o taint_n of_o saltness_n without_o receive_v a_o savour_n from_o thing_n without_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o last_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o the_o world_n without_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n pleasure_n honour_n profit_n be_v dangerous_a snare_n but_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n when_o john_n reckon_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n satan_n be_v our_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o traitor_n baalam_n can_v not_o hurt_v israel_n till_o he_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v within_o we_o we_o carry_v the_o danger_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o must_v look_v for_o blow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o inward_a ulcer_n be_v worse_o than_o wound_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v inward_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n help_v it_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o trouble_v because_o they_o be_v aid_v by_o nature_n 2._o from_o without_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a place_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v vex_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o discourage_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o enemy_n there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n christ_n bitter_a enemy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.13_o not_o by_o right_n but_o the_o world_n have_v make_v he_o so_o can_v god_n child_n live_v long_o in_o peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o lose_v one_o corner_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o frown_n and_o flatter_v and_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v or_o discourage_v the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n satan_n blind_v most_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o suborn_v satan_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o surprise_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o snare_n the_o world_n be_v satan_n chessboard_n we_o can_v hardly_o move_v back_o or_o forth_o but_o the_o devil_n set_v out_o one_o creature_n or_o another_o to_o attack_v we_o either_o by_o fear_n cause_v we_o to_o draw_v back_o or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o some_o worldly_a creature_n allure_a we_o out_o of_o the_o list_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o they_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o dash_v to_o piece_n the_o world_n be_v a_o country_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n every_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v like_o a_o strange_a plant_n bring_v from_o a_o far_a country_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n that_o grow_v without_o plough_v or_o water_v because_o they_o grow_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o the_o soil_n and_o air_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v nip_v here_o be_v no_o kindly_a wether_n for_o they_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o unconformist_n to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o start_v up_o for_o his_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o trouble_n if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o well-day_n out_o of_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n to_o recover_v strength_n for_o

the_o next_o trial_n a_o mortify_a saint_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n house_n must_v look_v for_o frown_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o christ_n grape_n must_v expect_v the_o wine-press_n all_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o yield_v good_a liquor_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n act_n 14.22_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n across_o that_o rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o 36._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o world_n be_v the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o christ_n be_v slay_v all_o his_o witness_n butcher_v christ_n lamb_n must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o last_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jacob_n and_o esau_n quarrel_n begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n psal._n 129.1_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v from_o my_o youth_n upward_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n nor_o you_o christian_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v you_o satan_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o instead_o of_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afflict_a and_o persecute_v we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o way_n lie_v through_o a_o stony_a country_n and_o full_a of_o bush_n and_o briar_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o green_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n the_o roadway_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o a_o howi_a wilderness_n if_o you_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o good_a land_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sooty_a dirty_a creature_n we_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o they_o leave_v their_o filthiness_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n we_o grow_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a tree_n that_o be_v like_a to_o twine_v about_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v our_o growth_n towards_o heaven_n to_o disentangle_v ourselves_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n from_o these_o from_o what_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v carnal_a seducer_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o by_o their_o enticement_n and_o example_n as_o black_a pot_n leave_v their_o soil_n upon_o those_o that_o touch_v they_o so_o base_a person_n and_o carnal_a heretic_n infect_v we_o with_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n by_o converse_n we_o be_v taint_v unaware_o as_o antinomian_n doctrine_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o strictness_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_a than_o of_o good_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n from_o one_o another_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v not_o catch_v and_o hang_v upon_o man_n but_o thorn_n do_v phil._n 2.15_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n that_o be_v as_o briar_n and_o thorn_n very_o catch_v 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o snare_n and_o so_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o often_o prove_v the_o valley_n of_o sorrow_n frequency_n of_o converse_n make_v the_o snare_n more_o easy_o to_o insinuate_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o any_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v some_o tincture_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n they_o be_v accustom_v object_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conversant_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a substance_n and_o insensible_o they_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n especial_o where_o we_o have_v they_o at_o full_a worldly_n prosperity_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o preserve_v in_o brine_n than_o honey_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n make_v the_o weed_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flower_n i_o observe_v great_a alteration_n in_o david_n spirit_n in_o adversity_n he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n in_o prosperity_n he_o kill_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o plot_v vriah_n death_n when_o he_o threaten_v nabal_n in_o affliction_n he_o bear_v with_o shimei_n god_n child_n have_v a_o better_a country_n when_o they_o have_v the_o world_n be_v best_a advantage_n some_o fruit_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o england_n though_o the_o wether_n be_v good_a they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o soil_n 2_o dly_z why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o glorify_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o sanctify_v they_o or_o else_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o some_o island_n some_o obscure_a angle_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o harm_n way_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n the_o lord_n have_v some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o can_v at_o first_o conversion_n make_v we_o perfect_a and_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o time_n as_o absalon_n be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n present_o so_o we_o must_v wait_v our_o time_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discover_v in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n it_o be_v more_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n than_o in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_o discover_v excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v glory_v in_o infirmity_n as_o they_o occasion_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n grace_n be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o its_o operation_n but_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o fight_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o be_v conflict_v the_o world_n be_v the_o list_n and_o place_n of_o battle_n but_o satan_n be_v beat_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v molest_v but_o not_o overcome_v still_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n his_o member_n though_o satan_n have_v so_o many_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n look_v as_o israel_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o

take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n renew_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o seed_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v local_o present_a in_o heaven_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o well_o of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o 2._o solemn_z and_o special_a in_o holy_a ordinance_n our_o soul_n shall_v run_v upon_o this_o how_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o as_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n cant._n 3.2_o 3._o i_o will_v arise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v so_o do_v the_o believe_a soul_n long_o to_o see_v christ._n if_o he_o long_v for_o our_o presence_n we_o shall_v desire_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psal._n 17.15_o not_o only_o to_o have_v bare_a ordinance_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v from_o he_o without_o he_o this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o visit_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o never_o go_v from_o god_n without_o god_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o glimpse_n he_o have_v once_o find_v make_v he_o long_o for_o more_o psal._n 84.1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_n god_n spiritual_a communion_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o glory_n you_o may_v change_v place_n but_o not_o company_n 2._o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o your_o trouble_n man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o retreat_n nay_o do_v not_o mere_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v you_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o give_v you_o communion_n with_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o depart_v you_o that_o be_v old_a and_o within_o sight_n of_o shore_n wait_v for_o the_o happy_a hour_n you_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v forward_o to_o prepare_v for_o home_n you_o that_o be_v young_a you_o may_v live_v long_o but_o you_o can_v live_v better_a than_o with_o christ_n be_v ready_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o christ_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o desire_v your_o presence_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o be_v not_o solitary_a without_o you_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o soon_o the_o better_a 2._o if_o you_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n you_o will_v do_v so_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v if_o you_o have_v hearty_o consent_v to_o christ_n you_o will_v do_v so_o gen._n 24.58_o they_o call_v rebekah_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o this_o man_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o will_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o posture_n longing_n wait_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n 3._o experience_n put_v we_o to_o this_o such_o as_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o will_v long_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o if_o we_o desire_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o corruption_n too_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n lot_n linger_v in_o sodom_n gen._n 19.16_o or_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o evidence_n and_o so_o think_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o malefactor_n before_o a_o judg._n sermon_n xlii_o john_n xvii_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o our_o work_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n observe_v our_o work_n or_o rather_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o see_v he_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n then_o in_o person_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v this_o glory_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v this_o glory_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o i._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v unfold_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o how_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n how_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n god_n have_v happiness_n enough_o in_o himself_o he_o make_v creature_n on_o purpose_n angel_n and_o bless_a man_n to_o contemplate_v his_o excellency_n 2._o the_o clarity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v happiness_n enough_o to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n we_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n we_o want_v word_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a the_o visible_a sun_n have_v scarce_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n shadow_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o his_o appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o compare_v with_o heb._n 12.18_o 19_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v by_o the_o glimpse_n give_v to_o paul_n when_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_n 9.3_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v by_o those_o emission_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n john_n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o apparition_n be_v

formidable_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v comfortable_a we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v fortify_v and_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n ii_o what_o be_v this_o behold_v it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a present_a sense_n and_o the_o present_a view_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o that_o but_o now_o he_o mean_v our_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n job_n point_v to_o his_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o entertain_v our_o eye_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o the_o beautiful_a mansion_n and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n we_o shall_v be_v always_o look_v on_o that_o book_n 2._o there_o be_v mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o angel_n have_v no_o eye_n yet_o they_o see_v god_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v man_n as_o also_o we_o be_v know_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o man_n it_o be_v our_o preferment_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o beast_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n drunkard_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v knowledge_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a capacity_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a inclination_n in_o believer_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a the_o mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o behold_v christ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n in_o heaven_n second_o all_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o again_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a and_o mental_a vision_n for_o complete_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n for_o love_n and_o love_n for_o delight_n and_o delight_n for_o fruition_n 1._o ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o by_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n they_o learn_v more_o of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o book_n than_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o converse_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n thus_o we_o come_v to_o knowledge_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o eminency_n be_v bible_n enough_o 2._o mental_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n change_v we_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o much_o more_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n transform_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o look_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o now_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o be_v more_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o a_o glass_n hold_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o more_o we_o behold_v christ_n the_o more_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n he_o die_v his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o tincture_n of_o glory_n 3._o this_o light_n and_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o love_n that_o be_v knowledge_n increase_v love_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n our_o affection_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n love_n be_v but_o weak_a because_o light_n be_v imperfect_a we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o live_v water_n and_o conformity_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o low_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o interest_n as_o the_o high_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a whilst_o holiness_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v imperfect_a we_o wander_v and_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o his_o image_n and_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o suitableness_n of_o they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o happiness_n we_o be_v above_o these_o want_n we_o be_v above_o all_o bait_n and_o snare_n so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n 4._o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n can_v a_o man_n cleave_v to_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o reward_n isa._n 58.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o glory_n this_o make_v heaven_n comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o be_v always_o think_v of_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o their_o own_o happiness_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a delight_n in_o see_v know_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 5._o delight_n make_v way_n for_o fruition_n for_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n the_o more_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o

any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o s●aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o u●_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a

in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o comforter_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o help_v from_o god_n either_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v or_o may_v obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n pray_v unto_o giveth_z deliverance_n or_o support_n psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v this_o faint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faint_a first_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o wax_v wear_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o ●●gher_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n lifeless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_v when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v or_o his_o soul_n set_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a and_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o natural_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v go_v far_o as_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o foreign_a evil_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v ●ound_v and_o whole_a be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o natural_a courage_n be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o probability_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o certainty_n nor_o be_v overmuch_o perplex_v about_o worldly_a trouble_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v or_o his_o promise_n will_v fail_v therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v against_o this_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n sure_o this_o worse_a become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.3_o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v this_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n gal._n 6.9_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o some_o weariness_n or_o remissness_n or_o perplexity_n which_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n when_o trouble_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n which_o christian_n shall_v prevent_v in_o time_n heb._n 12.12_o 13._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n less_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a ●e_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_v in_o heaven_n way_n be_v weary_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n reproach_v threaten_a and_o persecute_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o betimes_o and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o his_o weakness_n if_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o this_o appear_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o light_n tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v up_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n matt._n 13.21_o when_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v offer_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o costly_a business_n they_o give_v it_o over_o present_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o most_o resolve_v if_o not_o due_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n soon_o miscarry_v if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n witness_n peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 34_o 35._o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o such_o affliction_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o stout_a shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o peter_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o god_n will_v soon_o confute_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n do_v evident_o declare_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fortify_v not_o only_o by_o resolution_n but_o strong_a reason_n may_v yet_o overlook_v they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o seeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v counsel_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n apprehend_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n when_o well_o we_o easy_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o that_o stand_v on_o shore_n may_v direct_v other_o when_o struggle_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n habitual_o which_o we_o can_v actual_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o grace_n that_o seem_v strong_a out_o of_o trial_n be_v find_v weak_a in_o trial_n and_o fail_v when_o we_o shall_v most_o act_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o despond_v but_o be_v yet_o wrestle_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n do_v so_o invade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o trouble_n they_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o now_o after_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v venture_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o overcome_v his_o own_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o through_o our_o weakness_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o confirmation_n after_o grace_n receive_v worldly_a thing_n set_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o command_n over_o our_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o infirmity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o

deep_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o take_v up_o some_o light_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o be_v deep_o overcome_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o wondeful_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n now_o these_o thorough-christians_a who_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n in_o conflict_n as_o believer_n in_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o other_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n with_o much_o labour_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n they_o keep_v up_o a_o continual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o find_v little_a or_o no_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lust_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o satan_n be_v discourage_v and_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o large_a experience_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o receive_v 1._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v discourage_v by_o small_a temptation_n that_o can_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n jer._n 12.5_o the_o small_a thing_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian._n turn_v he_o to_o what_o condition_n you_o will_v raise_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o down_o kill_v he_o or_o spare_v his_o life_n you_o can_v harm_v he_o enrich_v he_o or_o beggar_v he_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n devil_n or_o man_n cross_n and_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v he_o to_o heaven_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o here_o death_n life_n height_n depth_n if_o god_n have_v good_a to_o do_v by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n all_o do_v better_a his_o heart_n or_o hasten_v his_o glory_n 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n those_o christian_n have_v above_o other_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o take_v either_o first_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_v god_n love_n god_n once_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o nothing_o will_v be_v grievous_a not_o command_n grievous_a nor_o trial_n grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o lover_n mite_n be_v better_a take_v than_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o enforce_a service_n if_o you_o love_v he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o love_v you_o john_n 14.21_o second_o they_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o then_o under_o the_o sore_a temptation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n love_v they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o he_o visit_v they_o with_o scourge_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o without_o this_o but_o this_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n psal._n 106.7_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o by_o faith_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o there_o alone_o we_o be_v safe_a against_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o psal._n 37.3_o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v it_o be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o careless_a negligence_n but_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o way_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o event_n we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n fidelity_n and_o sufficiency_n his_o office_n show_v his_o willingness_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v soul_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o neglect_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o covenant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a his_o nature_n or_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v his_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v god_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o he_o be_v with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o 2._o the_o next_o great_a duty_n be_v love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v not_o intermit_v our_o own_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n judas_n 21._o john_n 2.27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o present_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 15.5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o break_v be_v on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n on_o christ_n part_n now_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n possess_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o must_v believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o often_o not_o by_o light_a thought_n but_o let_v it_o be_v radicate_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o forecast_v all_o visible_a danger_n and_o not_o fix_v too_o peremptory_o on_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o vicissitude_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o all_o be_v order_v for_o good_a to_o a_o christian._n let_v we_o not_o too_o peremptory_o fix_v on_o life_n or_o death_n height_n or_o depth_n but_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v every_o condition_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n sometime_o in_o credit_n and_o sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o in_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o rich_a and_o sometime_o poor_a there_o need_v wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 3._o let_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n confirm_v against_o these_o temptation_n that_o may_v assault_v our_o confidence_n life_n death_n if_o god_n prolong_v life_n there_o be_v occasion_n for_o service_n if_o death_n come_v that_o be_v our_o comfort_n rev._n 14.8_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 1.20_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o better_a death_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o join_v we_o to_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n that_o cause_v a_o near_a conjunction_n then_o angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v under_o christ_n col._n 1.16_o you_o be_v never_o in_o satan_n hand_n but_o satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n then_o for_o principality_n and_o power_n no_o potentate_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n promise_v matth_n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o be_v present_a be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o evil_a fit_n we_o for_o a_o happy_a estate_n but_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o then_o height_n depth_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o know_v

a_o more_o glorious_a height_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a depth_n which_o be_v hell_n god_n can_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o his_o people_n turn_v the_o devil_n design_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a_o absolute_a property_n of_o god_n alone_o page_n 100_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wrong_v end_n be_v bondage_n page_n 201_o act_n single_a do_v not_o discover_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 43_o accuser_n of_o christian_n who_o page_n 332_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o different_a motive_n and_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n page_n 121_o adam_n principle_n be_v his_o rule_n also_o page_n 36_o state_n bless_v yet_o terrene_a in_o innocency_n page_n 89_o mortal_a and_o how_o page_n 90_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o second_o page_n 114_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o all_o page_z 101_o and_o what_o this_o all_o page_n ib._n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n hinder_v our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 234_o adoption_n consequent_a on_o profession_n of_o faith_n page_n 81_o full_a of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 157_o 158_o state_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 160_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o differ_v from_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n page_n 162_o effect_v of_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 163_o tho_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gosspel_n page_n 163_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o believer_n page_n 164_o nor_o alike_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o page_n ib._n in_o low_a degree_n and_o what_o this_o in_o some_o page_n 164_o how_o convey_v to_o we_o page_n 165_o seek_v it_o motive_n and_o direction_n page_n 166_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 167_o adoption_n a_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o 169_o adoption_n great_a support_n of_o christian_n page_n 170_o by_o it_o we_o pray_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n page_n 173_o affection_n our_o affliction_n page_n 120_o what._n page_n 129_o affection_n from_o self-love_n page_n 129_o worldly_a impediment_n of_o heavenly_a life_n page_n 186_o anger_n mischievous_a page_n 117_o affliction_n for_o christ_n ensure_v it_o that_o we_o be_v joint-heir_n page_n 175_o some_o long_o some_o short_a to_o believer_n but_o their_o reward_n of_o equal_a duration_n to_o all_o page_n 183_o under_o affliction_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o your_o hope_n page_n 243_o but_o pray_v page_n 244_o all_o affliction_n work_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 268_o exemplify_v page_n 269_o 270_o 271_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o what_o good_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o 272_o how_o wrought_v page_n 273_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n and_o why_o page_n 274_o be_v good_a by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n page_n 274_o our_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o grow_v better_o by_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o put_v end_n to_o affliction_n page_n 275_o 276_o what_o gain_v by_o they_o page_n 276_o they_o teach_v we_o and_o how_o page_n 277_o 278_o 279_o in_o deep_a affliction_n god_n with_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 319_o increase_v grace_n page_n 364_o glorify_v god_n page_n 365_o 366_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n less_o controvert_v than_o credenda_fw-la page_n 361_o all_o together_o work_v for_o good_a to_o believer_n page_n 267_o 268_o yet_o not_o sin_n and_o why_o page_n 269_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n give_v to_o believer_n page_n 326_o animal_n life_n must_v be_v put_v off_o page_z 89_o 90_o answer_n to_o prayer_n unanswered_a page_n 273_o appeal_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n page_z 3_o 338_o 344_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n page_n 344_o appetite_n sensitive_a may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v please_v without_o sin_n page_n 43_o when_o this_o be_v page_z ib._n arguing_n for_o sin_n page_n 65_o against_o it_o for_o duty_n too_o weak_a page_n 149_o assent_n of_o faith_n renew_v page_n 86_o assurance_n clear_v by_o our_o fulfil_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 36_o 47_o assistance_n continual_o needful_a and_o why_o page_n 134_o 246_o assembly_n general_a our_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v page_n 235_o atheist_n convince_v page_z ib._n they_o credulous_a page_n 240_o foolish_a and_o venture_v on_o the_o worst_a side_n page_z ib._n b_o balance_v eternal-futures_a bear_v up_o the_o suffer_a christian_n page_n 368_o 369_o baptism_n page_n 49_o 86_o imply_v do_v and_o suffer_v page_n 392_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v christ._n page_n 102_o 10●_o 109_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o 124_o too_o long_o forget_v by_o we_o page_n 113_o baptism_n consecrate_a christ_n captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o satan_n present_o assault_v he_o so_o christian_n page_n 362_o believer_n not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n first_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n page_z 4_o 5_o how_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n page_z 5_o 6_o set_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v benefit_v page_n 86_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o design_n page_n 103_o well_o guide_v and_o guard_v page_n 151_o now_o hide_v page_n 189_o and_o who_o page_z ib._n to_o who_o page_n 190_o 191_o and_o why_o safety_n in_o christ_n love_n page_n 357_o beneficiaries_n must_v obey_v god_n page_n 102_o 103_o benefit_n good_a gift_n talent_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o page_n 101_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 102_o bent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n page_n 49_o birth_n new_a ground_n of_o adoption_n page_n 161_o body_n how_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o gratify_v in_o delight_n page_n 71_o dead_a how_o page_n 88_o 91_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 91_o overcare_v the_o soul_n neglect_v page_n 91_o body_n sanctify_v page_n 96_o what_o we_o owe_v it_o page_n 100_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n page_n 108_o bondage_n in_o which_o all_o be_v till_o make_v free_a page_n 20_o and_o what_o both_o be_v page_z ib._n how_o come_v upon_o we_o page_n 21_o state_n of_o bondage_n page_n 153_o 154_o it_o may_v bring_v on_o conversion_n page_n 155_o may_v remain_v page_n 341_o in_o part_n upon_o believer_n page_n 156_o whence_o be_v whether_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a page_n 156_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 201_o border_v on_o carnal_a world_n mischievous_a to_o we_o page_n 47_o yet_o we_o do_v so_o page_n 190_o borrow_v above_o what_o we_o can_v pay_v be_v specious_a robbery_n page_n 17_o break_a spirit_n under_o terror_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v desire_v choose_a or_o rest_v in_o page_n 157_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n on_o we_o while_o love_n be_v imperfect_a page_n 159_o yet_o overbalance_v by_o spirit_n of_o love_n page_n ib._n business_n of_o believer_n with_o and_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n page_n 75_o common_a good_a by_o christian_n be_v manage_v by_o best_a principle_n page_n 78_o c_z carnal_a mind_v what_o page_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o god_n page_n 55_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v know_v page_n ib._n think_v mean_o of_o christian_n page_n 77_o calvin_n hardly_o speak_v of_o page_z 5_o call_v twofold_a and_o what_o page_n 287_o 288_o call_v by_o the_o word_n twofold_a and_o what_o ineffectual_a what_o effectual_a page_n 288_o its_o property_n page_n 289_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n page_n 289_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n page_n 290_o to_o our_o profit_n page_n 291_o obey_v this_o call_n what_o page_n 292_o this_o call_v effect_n of_o predestination_n page_n 307_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 115_o differ_v from_o repugnancy_n of_o new_a nature_n and_o how_o page_n 134_o childlike_a love_n obedience_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n page_n 163_o carriage_n towards_o god_n our_o father_n page_n 250_o 169_o prove_v we_o child_n page_n 179_o christ_n satisfaction_n page_n 324_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 3_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o page_n 4_o lord_n of_o new_a creation_n page_z 11_o 12_o 14_o 356_o a_o head_n to_o his_o page_n 17_o died_n because_o we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v page_n 26_o 27_o he_o be_v true_a man_n page_n 28_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n 29_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n page_n 30_o 31_o he_o heal_v our_o nature_n page_n 34_o 36_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 124_o be_v fit_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v page_n 78_o be_v in_o believer_n what_o and_o how_o page_n 88_o 301_o 328_o rule_v page_n 88_o love_n to_o christ_n constrain_v and_o how_o page_n 128_o it_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 134_o so_o do_v his_o death_n page_n 136_o christ_n whole_a not_o by_o part_n enjoy_v by_o beliver_v page_n 140_o have_v double_a inheritance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n page_n 178_o have_v preeminence_n page_n 298_o open_v the_o

heaven_n the_o whole_a genius_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n run_v this_o way_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o weak_a and_o silly_a observance_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n &_o scorn_v of_o all_o consider_v man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o soldier_n that_o put_v a_o purple_a robe_n upon_o christ_n and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o in_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o compliment_n christ_n to_o feast_v and_o make_v mirth_n for_o his_o memory_n and_o deck_v our_o body_n and_o house_n while_o we_o look_v not_o after_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v all_o for_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o costly_a furniture_n and_o rich_a altar_n clothes_n and_o vestment_n while_o his_o law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o those_o that_o will_v sincere_o worship_v christ_n and_o make_v it_o their_o ●usiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v despise_v and_o malign_v and_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n but_o faith_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n main_o look_v after_o religion_n look_v more_o like_o a_o worldly_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a dress_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psa._n 45.13_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v courage_n zeal_n sobriety_n patience_n humility_n these_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o golden_a image_n and_o rich_a accommodation_n and_o outward_a triumph_n and_o carnal_a revile_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n psa._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o not_o pomp_n and_o gaudry_n of_o worship_n but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a ornament_n 4._o by_o herd_v with_o a_o strict_a party_n while_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v three_o place_n prove_v this_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 5_o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n hug_v other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o fellowship_n it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o denomination_n as_o obtain_v the_o vogue_n and_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o how_o strict_a so_o ever_o our_o party_n be_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o christ_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a know_v of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o party_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n will_v receive_v any_o impression_n either_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o what_o you_o stamp_v upon_o it_o 3._o this_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v of_o no_o comfort_n and_o use_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o outward_a respect_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v his_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o by_o the_o appearance_n but_o by_o the_o internal_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_v by_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n otherwise_o circumcision_n may_v become_v uncircumcision_n or_o christianity_n as_o paganism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v you_o be_v for_o christ_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o party_n for_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o a_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n who_o interest_n and_o education_n lead_v they_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n or_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o prosopon_n according_a to_o which_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o judge_v for_o you_o do_v not_o think_v riches_n or_o poverty_n fear_n or_o love_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o profession_n or_o not_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o look_v to_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o another_o trial_n than_o a_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o outward_a person_n and_o memory_n namely_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o there_o be_v the_o main_a other_o thing_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o love_n though_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o perfect_a friendship_n consist_v in_o harmony_n or_o a_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o you_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n hate_v every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n psa._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o constrain_v the_o soul_n to_o set_v about_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v will_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v leave_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o real_a spiritual_a love_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v only_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v require_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o when_o christ_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v some_o jewish_a impostor_n that_o eusebius_n write_v of_o mongrel_n christian_n chocabite_n and_o nazerite_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lord_n kinsman_n a_o sort_n of_o cozen_v and_o heretical_a companion_n they_o be_v who_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n forage_v the_o country_n up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o gipsy_n now_o do_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o genealogy_n and_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a after_o they_o with_o many_o vain_a fancy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n interpret_n all_o say_v about_o it_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n pretend_v belief_n in_o christ_n but_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o who_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v moses_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o concision_n rather_o than_o the_o circumcision_n whereof_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o defender_n the_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a to_o that_o title_n because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n worship_v god_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o renounce_v confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o for_o christian_n glory_v in_o external_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o have_v the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n 4._o because_o this_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n it_o please_v he_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o divine_a spiritual_a affection_n do_v only_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v now_o

he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o